sent away Post Merid. The Articles offered by a Member of this House against the Earl of Strafford are referred to the Committee that are to draw up the Charge against the said Earl which being Reported were as followeth Articles of the Commons assembled in Parliament against Thomas Earl of Strafford in maintenance of his Accusation whereby he stands Charged of High Treason 1. That he the said Thomas Earl of Strafford hath traiterously endeavoured to subvert the Fundamental Laws and Government of the Realms of England and Ireland and in stead thereof to introduce an Arbitrary and Tyrannical Government against Law which he hath declared by traiterous words Counsels and Actions and by giving His Majesty Advice by force of Arms to compel his Loyal Subjects to submit thereunto 2. That he hath traiterously assumed to himself Regal Power over the Lives Liberties Persons Lands and Goods of His Majesties Subjects in England and Ireland and hath exercised the same Tyrannically to the subversion and undoing of many both of Peers and others of His Majesties Liege People 3. That the better to inrich and inable himself to go through with his traiterous Designs he hath detained a great part of His Majesties Revenue without giving Legal account and hath taken great Sums out of the Exchequer converting them to his own Use when His Majesty wanted Money for His own urgent Occasions and His Army had been a long time unpaid 4. That he hath traiterously abused the Power and Authority of his Government to the encreasing countenancing and encouraging of Papists that so he might settle a mutual Dependance and Confidence betwixt himself and that Party and by their help prosecute and accomplish his malicious and tyrannical Designs 5. That he hath maliciously endeavoured to stir up Enmity and Hostility between His Majesties Subjects of England and those of Scotland 6. That he hath traiterously broke the great Trust reposed in him by His Majesty of Lieutenant-General of His Army by wilful betraying divers of His Majesties Subjects to death his Army to a dishonourable Defeat by the Scots at Newborne and the Town of New-Castle into their hands to the end that by the effusion of blood by dishonour and so great a loss as that of New-Castle His Majesties Realm of England might be engaged in a National and irreconcilable Quarrel with the Scots 7. That to preserve himself from being questioned for those and other his traiterous Courses he laboured to subvert the Right of Parliaments and the ancient course of Parliamentary Proceedings and by false and malicious Slanders to incense His Majesty against Parliaments By which Words Counsels and Actions he hath traiterously and contrary to his Allegiance laboured to alienate the Hearts of the King's Liege People from His Majesty to set a Division between them and to ruine and destroy His Majesties Kingdoms for which they Impeach him of High Treason against our Soveraign Lord the King His Crown and Dignity 8. And he the said Earl of Strafford was Lord-Deputy of Ireland and Lieutenant-General of the Army there viz. His most Excellent Majesty for His Kingdoms both of England and Ireland and the Lord President of the North during the time that all and every the Crimes and Offences before set forth were done and committed and he the said Earl was Lieutenant-General of all His Majesties Army in the North parts of England during the time that the Crimes and Offences in the fifth and sixth Articles set forth were done and committed 9. That the said Commons by Protestations saving to themselves the liberty of Exhibiting at any time hereafter any other Accusation or Impeachment against the said Earl and also of replying to the Answers that he the said Earl shall make unto the said Articles or to any of them and of offering Proofs also of the Premisses or any of them or any other Impeachment or Accusation that shall be exhibited by them as the Cause shall according to the course of Parliaments require do pray that the said Earl may be put to Answer for all and every of the Premisses that such Proceedings Examinations Trials and Judgments may be upon every of them had and used as is agreeable to Law and Justice Tuesday November 24th 1640. These Articles thus Resolved upon by Question were by another Question Ordered to be engrossed against to morrow Morning and no Copies to be delivered of them in the Interim and the same Committee that prepared the Charge is to draw up the Interrogatories and Mr. Pym is to go up to the Lords with the Charge Wednesday November 25th 1640. Lord Digby went up with this Message to the Lords That this House desires a Conference with their Lordships by a Committee of both Houses concerning the Articles to be Exhibited against the Earl of Strafford Lord Digby brings Answer That their Lordships have Considered the Message and desire to meet a Committee of that House with a Committee of theirs presently in the Painted-Chamber The ingrossed Articles were again openly read in the House and agreed to be sent up to the Lords by Mr. Pym by a Vote upon the Question Mr. Pym before he went made a short Declaration of the substance of that he intended to deliver unto the Lords both before and after the delivery of the Articles Mr. Pym's Report of the Conference with the Lords in delivering up the Articles against the Earl of Strafford that he attended the great Committee of this House and in their presence delivered to the Committee of the Lords House the Charge against the Earl of Strafford and if any thing passed him through weakness or disability he desires the excuse of this House It was moved that Mr. Pym might have Thanks for his well delivery of the Charge against the Earl of Strafford Friday November 27th 1640. A Message from the Lords by Justice Littleton and Justice Bartley The Lords desire a Conference by a Committee of thirty of their House with a proportionable number of this House concerning the Message that was brought unto them by Mr. Pym touching the Examination of their Members in the Accusation of the Earl of Strafford and desire a free Conference touching the last Point of that Message that some of the Members of this House should be present at the Examination and they desire it this morning in the Painted-Chamber if it may stand with the conveniency of this House Answer returned by the same Messenger That this House has taken into Consideration their Lordships Message and will in Convenient time return Answer by Messengers of their own Saturday November 28th 1640. Mr. Whistler Reports from the Grand Committee for Irish Affairs that there are many Petitions and full of matter of Complaints of the proceedings in Ireland and Suitors here for Justice There are many Petitioners here whose Estates are so exhausted that they are scarce able to bring Witnesses from Ireland hither many great Persons of
concerning the Earl of Strafford shall be Heads of that Conference and that Committee is to manage the Conference Sir Philip Stapleton brings Answer from the Lords That their Lordships do expect His Majesty at their House this Morning and that so soon as His Majesty shall be gone they will send Answer by Messengers of their own Thursday February 18th 1640. The Lords desired a Conference by a Committee of both Houses concerning the Sequestring of Thomas Earl of Strafford from his Offices presently in the Painted Chamber if it may stand with the conveniency of this House To which Answer was returned That they will give a meeting presently for a free Conference Mr. Pym Reports the free Conference Upon Mr. Pyms Report It was Ordered That this Committee viz. Sir Walter Earle Sir Io. Culpepper Mr. Hollis Mr. Solicitor Mr. Vaughan Mr. Hyde Mr. Pym Mr. Maynard Mr. Selden Mr. Palmer Mr. Whitlock Sir Simon D'Ewes Mr. Whistler Mr. Glyn and Mr. Hampden Do take into Consideration the whole matter of the Report of the free Conference now made by Mr. Pym and also what concerns the Right of the Commons in the Proceedings in the Lords House against the Earl of Strafford and what Concerns the Kingdom in general and the Legality of these Proceedings and they are likewise to Consider What is fit for the Commons to claim in Causes of Impeachment and they are to meet this Afternoon at Two of the Clock in the Treasury Chamber Friday February 19th 1640. That the Committee for the Earl of Strafford shall have Liberty to open all Letters directed to Sir George Ratcliff and if they find it worthy the knowledge of the House they are to acquaint the House therewith Ordered That the Committee appointed to consider of the Proceedings in the Lords House against Thomas Earl of Strafford do meet this Afternoon at Two of the Clock in the Treasury Chamber Tuesday February 23. 1640. A Message from the Lords desiring a present Conference by a Committee of both Houses in the Painted-Chamber if it may stand with the convenience of this House concerning the Conference that was Yesterday touching the Proceedings against Thomas Earl of Strafford Answer returned by the same Messenger That this House hath taken into Consideration their Lordships Message and will give a meeting for a free Conference as is desired Mr. Glyn Reports from the Conference That the Lord Keeper delivered the Lords Answer in these words viz. First That We shall admit him no further use of Council than the necessity of the Case for his just Defence requireth and wherein Council may with the Justice and Honour of this House be afforded him Secondly That there shall be no delay in Proceedings but all Expedition used according to their own desires Wednesday February 24th 1640. A Message from the Lords desiring a Conference by a Committee of both Houses touching the Answer of Thomas Earl of Strafford presently if it may stand with the Conveniency of this House Answer returned by the same Messengers That this House will give a meeting presently as is desired Mr. Solicitor Mr. Maynard Mr. Pym Mr. Reynolds Mr. Palmer and Mr. Hampden Are appointed Reporters of the Conference Mr. Solicitor Reports from the Conference That Yesterday was the day the Lords had prefixed for my Lord of Strafford to give in his Answer that accordingly he was there and had given it in and that this Answer which now they had delivered to the Commons was the Answer which the Earl of Strafford was to stand or fall by The engrossed Answer and a Copy of it were both delivered in by the Reporters and was desired that when the Copy was perfectly examined the Original might be delivered to the Clerk of their House Ordered That Mr. Speaker be here this Afternoon at One of the Clock and that the Earl of Strafford's Answer may then be read and considered of The same day in the Afternoon the several Articles of the further Impeachment of Thomas Earl of Strafford by the Commons were all read and to every of the said Articles the particular and several Answers of the said Earl were likewise read The Answer held three hours reading being above 200 sheets of Paper too long to be here inserted yet take an exact Abstract of the said Answer to the Articles exhibited against him which are as followeth Answers to 28 special Articles To the First Article he saith He conceives that the Commission and Instruction differ not from those formerly granted but refers to them and that such Alterations and Additions as were made were for ought he knoweth rather for the explanation than for the enlarging of the Jurisdiction the Care whereof was left to the Secretary of that Council and to the King 's Learned Council to be passed for the good of the King's Service and the Publick Welfare of that Province for Legality of the Proceedings divers eminent Lawyers were joyned with the President who for the Legal parts was by them to be directed He did not advise or procure the enlargement of the Commission and Instructions and he believeth nothing hath been practiced since that was not in former Times contained in former Commissions under general words He believeth Sir Conyers Darcy was lawfully Fined for Misdemeanors as a Justice of Peace and hath heard he being in Ireland that Sir Iohn Boucher was Fined for some great Abuse at the Kings being at York going into Scotland to be Crowned to the Proceedings he refers himself He denies that he hath done any thing by that Commission or Instruction other than he conceived he might by virtue thereof lawfully do To the Second Article He denieth the speaking of those words but saith That 30 40 l. or more being returned as Issues out of the Exchequer against some that had compounded for Knighthood for 10 l. or 20 l. so as the Issues far exceeded the Composition and yet would next time have been increased The said Earl upon this occasion said That now they might see that the little Finger of the Law was heavier than the King's Loins which he spake to nourish good Affections in them towards His Majesty and not to threaten or terrifie any as the Article is supposed To the Third Article he saith Ireland is not Governed by the same Laws that this Kingdom is unless it be meant by the Common Laws their Customs Statutes Execution of Martial Laws Proceedings at Council-Board very much differ they spake not the words in the Article to any such intent He saith It might be fit enough for him to remember them of the great Obligation they had to the King and His Progenitors that suffered them being a Conquer'd Nation to enjoy Freedom and Laws as their own people of this Kingdom and it might be that upon some such occasion he said to those of Dublin That some of their Charters were void and nothing worth and did not bind His Majesty farther than He pleased which he
believes to be true having been formerly so informed by His Majesties Learned Council upon sundry occasions To the Fourth he saith That the legal and ordinary Proceedings at Council-Table are and time out of mind have been by Petition Answers examination of Witnesses as in other Courts of Justice concerning British Plantations the Church and Cases hence recommended by the King for the time being and in Appeals from other Courts there and the Council-Board have always punished Contempts to Orders there made to Proclamations and Acts of State by Fine and Imprisonment He saith That it might be he told the Earl of Cork that he would imprison him if he disobeyed the Orders of the Council-Table and that he would not have Lawyers dispute or question those Orders and that they should bind but remembreth not the Comparison of Acts of Parliament and he hath been so far from scorning the Laws that he hath endeavoured to maintain them the Suit against the Earl in the Castle-Chamber was concerning the Possessions of the Colledge of Youghall worth 6 or 700 l. which he had endeavoured to get by causing of unlawful Oaths to be taken and very undue means the matter proceeded to Examination and Publication of Witnesses and after upon the Earl of Cork's humble Suit and payment of 15000 l. to His Majesty and his acknowledgement of his Misdemeanors obtained a Pardon and the Bill and Proceedings were taken of the Files and he remembers not any Suit for breach of any Order made at Council-Table To the Fifth he saith The Deputies and Generals of the Army have always executed Martial Law which is necessary there and the Army and the Members thereof have been long time Governed by printed Orders according to which divers by Sentence of the Council of War have formerly been put to death as well in the time of Peace as War The Lord Mountnorris being a Captain of a Company in the Army for mutinous words against the said Earl General of that Army and upon two of those ancient Orders was proceeded against by a Council of War being the Principal Officers of the Army about twenty in number and by them upon clear Evidence sentenced to Death wherein the said Earl was no Judge but laboured so effectually with His Majesty that he obtained the Lord Mountnorris's Pardon who by that Sentence suffered no personal hurt or damage save about two days Imprisonment And as to the other Persons he can make no Answer thereunto no particulars being described To the Sixth he saith The Suit had depended many years in Chancery and the Plaintiff Complaining of that delay the said Earl upon a Petition as in such Cases hath been usual calling to him the then Master of the Rolls the now Lord Chancellor and the Chief Justice of the Common Pleas upon the Proofs in the Chancery decreed for the Plantiff to which he refers himself and it may be the Lord Mountnorris was thereupon put out of his Possession To the Seventh he saith His Majesty being Intituled to divers Lands upon an Inquisition found Proclamation was made That such as Claimed by Patent should come in by a day and have their Patents allowed as if they had been found in the Inquisition and accordingly divers were allowed The Lord Dillon produced His Patent which being questionable he consented and desired that a Case might be drawn which was drawn by Counsel and argued and the Judges delivered their Opinions but the Lord Dillon nor any other were bound thereby or put out of Possession but might have traversed the Office or otherwise legally have proceeded that Case or Opinion notwithstanding To the Eighth he saith That upon Sir Iohn Gifford's Petition to the King His Majesty referred it to the Deputy and Council of Ireland where the matter proceeding legally to a Decree against the Lord Loftus and upon his Appeal that Decree by His Majesty and His Council of England was confirmed to which Decree and Order he refers himself believing the Lord Loftus was committed for disobeying that Decree and for continuance in contempt committed close Prisoner He saith That the Lord Loftus having committed divers Contempts the Council by Warrant required him to appear at the Board and to bring the Great Seal with him which Order he disobeyed and was shortly after Committed and the Great Seal was delivered up by His Majesties express Command and not otherwise And an Information was exhibited in the Star-Chamber for grievous Oppressions done by the Lord Loftus as Chancellor whereof he was so far from justifying as that he submitted desiring to be an Object of His Majesties Mercy and not of His Justice The Earl of Kildare for not performing of an Award made by King Iames and of an Award made in pursuance thereof by the said Earl of Strafford upon a Reference from His Majesty was by the Deputy and Council Committed and a Letter being unduly obtained he did not thereupon enlarge him but upon another Letter and submission to the Orders as by the King was directed he was enlarged The Lady Hibbots and one Hoy her Son having upon a Petition Answer Examination of Witnesses and other Proceedings at Council-Board been found to have committed foul abuses by Fraud and Circumvention to have made a Bargain with the Petitioner Hibbots for Lands of a great value for a small sum of Money was Ordered to deliver up the Writing no Assurances being perfected or Money paid and it 's like he threatned her with Commitment if she obeyed not that Order but denieth that the Lands were after sold to Sir Robert Meredith to his use or that by any Order by himself made any one hath been Imprisoned concerning Freeholds but for debts and personal things as some have been used by all his Predecessors in like Causes To the Ninth he saith Warrants to such Effects have been usually granted to the Bishops in Ireland in the times of all former Deputies but the Earl not satisfied with the conveniency thereof refused to give any such Warrants in general to the Bishops as had been formerly done but being informed that divers in the Diocess of Down gave not fitting Obedience he granted a Warrant to that Bishop whereto he referreth which was the only Warrant he granted of that Nature and hearing of some Complaints of the Execution thereof he recalled it To the Tenth he saith The Lord Treasurer Portland offered the Farm of the Customs for 13000 l. per annum in some particular Species but the Earl of Strafford advanced the same Customs to 15500 l. per annum and 8000 l. Fine and by His Majesties Command became a Farmer at those Rates proposed without addition to those Rates as by the printed Books 7 Car. Regis may appear he disswaded the advance of Rates lately proposed by Sir Abraham Dawes so as it was declined the Rates of Hydes and Wooll are moderate consideration being had of their true value and of the Places whereto they are
divert the Earl of Argile in case he joined with the Covenanters Army against the King but it was mentioned in the King's Letter 2. Mertii 1639. he had purposely given out That they should join with the King's Army at Berwick to colour other Designs but the true cause of their Levying was made known to be as aforesaid unto the Earl of Ormond Sir Iohn Burlace and the Marquiss of Hamilton and Earl of Northumberland at the time of the writing the Letter and he denies the words charged in the Articles or any other words to such intent and purpose To the 23th he saith The matters of the Parliament were no otherwise referred to him than to the rest of the Council that coming sick from Ireland about ten days after the Parliament were set and after the Treaty with the Earl of Dunfermline Lord Lowdon Scotch Commissioners was broken off and the Army preparing and the Parliament not supplying Monies as His Majesty desired His Majesty advised what might move them to prefer His Supply in debate whereof he humbly advised His Majesty by a Message to the House to lay down Ship-Money and promise never to demand it and give way to reverse the Judgment by a Writ of Error in Parliament and to promise a Redress of Grievances when they should be prepared And secondly That they would presently agree upon such Supply as should maintain His Army for reducing the Scots to their Obedience wherein their Safety and His Honour was concerned His Majesty assented conditionally that he might have 12 Subsidies the Earl besought Him that it might not pass as a Condition but to Relinquish Ship-Money and put himself upon their Affections and drew up the Message in Writing and delivered it to Mr. Secretary Vane to deliver to the House of Commons He desired to know if His Majesty would not take less than 12 His Majesty Answered He feared less would not serve His Occasions The Earl of Strafford besought His Majesty to accept of Eight so His Majesty assented and desired Mr. Secretary to signifie so much as occasion should be offered but whether he did so or not the said Earl knoweth not The House of Commons being in debate two days and not Resolving His Majesty about the 5th of May last called a Council at Seven of the Clock in the Morning the said Earl being sick came late and was told as he remembreth by the Earl of Bark-shire the King had declared His Resolution to Dissolve the Parliament the Earl of Strafford besought His Majesty to hear the Advice of His Council and first of those that were Members of the House of Commons by whom the rest might the better be guided Mr. Secretary Windebank said He feared the House would first be Answered of their Grievances and Voted for a Breach of the Parliament Mr. Secretary Vane in opposite terms said That there was no hope that they would give the King a Penny and therefore absolutely Voted for a Breach And the Earl of Strafford conceiving His Majesties Pleasure to have accepted Eight Subsidies had been delivered to the House of Commons by Mr. Secretary Vane did in His Majesties turn deliver his Vote for Breach of the Parliament which otherwise he would not have done it being contrary to what he Resolved when he came thither and like Opinion was delivered by the rest of the Lords being about twenty except two or three at the most The Parliament being Dissolved His Majesty desired Advice of His Council How money might be raised affirming That the Scotch Army was ready to enter into the Kingdom The said Earl in presence of others in the Council delivered his Opinion That in a Case of absolute and unavoidable necessity which neither would nor could be prevented by ordinary remedies provided by the Laws nor all His Majesties other means sufficient to defend the Common wealth Himself or their Lives and Estates from an Enemy without force of Arms either actually entred or daily expected to Invade the Realm He conceived that His Majesty was absolved from ordinary Rules and might use in as moderate a way the necessity of the Cause would permit all ways and means for defence of Himself and Kingdom for that he conceived in such extremity Salus Populi was Suprema Lex provided it were not colourable nor any thing demanded imployed to other use nor drawn into Example when Law and Justice might take place and that when Peace was setled Reparation was to be given to particular men otherwise it would be unjust This was not officiously declared but in Council forced by the duty of the Oath of a Counsellor which is that he shall in all things to be moved treated and debated in Council faithfully and truly declare his Mind and Opinion according to his Heart and Conscience which Oath the said Earl took and humbly prays their Lordships Consideration thereof He denieth the words in the Article or any words to the intent thereby expressed To the 24th he saith He delivered his Opinion with such Cautions and Restrictions as in the Answer to the Precedent Article and is well assured his Discourse at all times hath been without ill Intentions to either of the Houses of Parliament which he ever did and shall think and speak of with all Reverence He denies that he knew of the Publishing or Printing of the Book nor who caused it to be Printed or Published for at that time he was sick in his Bed more like to die than to live To the 25th he saith Ship-Money was levied and adjudged to be due before his coming over Sheriffs were then called up as before and not otherwise If any were sued in Star-Chamber it was without any particular indeavour of his It appearing at the Board That the Mayor and Sheriffs of London had been slow in Collecting Ship-Money he said They were but Ministerial and ought to Exact and not dispute the King's Writs and that if through their remisness the King should be less able to provide for the Publick Safety when any Forreign Army was ready to enter the Kingdom they might deserve to be Fined and Ransomed which he spake more to hasten them than of purpose to advise any such Prosecution but denies the other words being under favour such Expressions as he is not accustomed unto To the 26th he saith He advised not either of those Projects being then sick in Bed but it being debated at the Council-Table Whether it were better for the King to raise Gold and Silver or Coin base Money He for the Reasons then given delivered his Opinion for the latter Sundry Merchants Adventurers coming to his house desired him to move His Majesty then at Oatlands to Release the Bullion or Money he told them He knew of no such thing and would not meddle with it nor would his Health permit him to go abroad and said That if their denying the King in such a Publick Danger the Loan of 100000 l. upon good Security the King
also the very same which were presented before in the Upper House Some gave the reason of this because the House of Commons had not heard those Accusations in Publick before Others that the formality of the Process required no less however that day was spent in that Exercise The Queen went from the House about Eleven of the Clock the King and Prince staid till the meeting was dissolved which was after Two The Lieutenant was sent to the Tower by his Guard and appointed to return upon Tuesday at Nine of the Clock in the Morning The crowd of people was neither great nor troublesome all of them saluted him and he them with great humility and courtesie both at his Entrance and at his Return therefore let Fame pretend what it please about the malice and discontent of the Multitude That if he pass the stroke of Iustice they will tear him in pieces yet there is more in Rumor than in Sight and Appearance and in this Report as in all others of this nature more is thrust upon the Vulgar who seem as well fearful of Punishment as exempt from it for all their great number than they did justly deserve at this time Monday March 22. 1640. Post Merid. The House of Commons spent the Forenoon in the first days Trial of Thomas Earl of Strafford in Westminster-Hall But in the Afternoon the House Ordered That in case the Earl of Strafford shall ask leave or shall have liberty given him to speak any thing by way of Defence before such time as the Members appointed to manage the Evidence shall enter into the managing of their Evidence that then they shall Interpose and if so be that notwithstanding such Interposition the Lords shall give him leave so to speak that then they shall forbear to proceed any further in the managing of their Evidence until they have Reported unto the House and received further Order from them Ordered That the House shall meet to morrow in Westminster-Hall as a Committee and that the House sit to morrow in the Afternoon at Two of the Clock Ordered That the Committee formerly appointed shall attend at the doors at the Entrance of the place prepared for the Committee of the House of Commons at the Trial of Thomas Earl of Strafford Tuesday March 23. 1640. Post Merid. Sir Philip Stapleton went up to the Lords with this Message To desire a free Conference by a Committee of both Houses concerning their joyning with this House to Petition His Majesty To disband the new-levied Irish Army Disarming the Papists Recusants and the removal of Papists from Court especially those formerly named viz. Mr. Walter Montague Sir Kenelme Digby Sir Iohn Winter and Sir Toby Mathew Sir Walter Earle and Mr. Reynolds are to manage this Conference and are to move the Lords to appoint a Petition to His Majesty and are to inforce their desire of removing the Papists from Court by that Circumstance of Mr. Walter Montagues appearing Yesterday before both Houses at the Trial of the Earl of Strafford Ordered That the House meet as a Committee in Westminster-Hall at Eight of the Clock and in the House at Two in the Afternoon which they are constantly to observe De die in diem during the Trial. The House does Expect that all the Members of the House should conform themselves to the Order made for Regulating matters at the Trial of Thomas Earl of Strafford and that the Committee appointed for that business shall complain of any that Conform not thereunto Wednesday March 24th 1640. Post Merid. Ordered That Mr. Treasurer and Mr. Comptroller move His Majesty That the Committees for the Earl of Strafford may have the perusal of Sir Edward Cook 's Pleas of the Crown Ordered That no Member of the House shall stand in the place appointed for the Earl of Strafford's Witnesses at the time of his Trial unless they be such as by the said Earl be required to be there as Witnesses Ordered That Sir Henry Mildmay move the Lord High Chamberlain that the door at the Entrance in at the Room appointed for those that manage the Evidence at the Trial of Thomas Earl of Strafford be kept shut and that there be some other passage for the Members to come into the House at and Captain Charles Price is added to the Committee appointed to Regulate matters at the Trial of Thomas Earl of Strafford Ordered That no Member of the House Confer with the Earl of Strafford during the time of the Trial. Thursday March 25th 1641. Post Merid. Ordered That the Committee appointed to manage the Evidence at the Trial of Thomas Earl of Strafford shall have liberty to proceed upon such Articles as they shall think most Important for the speediest expediting of the Trial and to contract and proceed in such manner as they shall think most expedient Ordered That the Committee for the Earl of Strafford presently withdraw into the Court of Wards to prepare Heads for a Conference to be desired with the Lords concerning the preventing of all Delays in the speedier expediting the Trial of Thomas Earl of Strafford Sir Iohn Culpepper Reports from the Committee that was appointed to draw Heads for a Conference to be desired with the Lords concerning the preventing of all Delays in the Trial of the Earl of Strafford to this purpose To Represent to the Lords the necessity of Expediting the Earl of Strafford's Trial in respect of the pressing Occasions of both Houses and of the Estate of the whole Kingdom which will be much interrupted and prejudiced by the Protraction of this Trial In this Consideration the House of Commons desired their Lordships that they would be pleased to prevent all unnecessary Delays which may be occasioned by the Earl of Strafford's impertinent Exceptions which as they will take up much time in Debate so they may occasion frequent Adjournments the which we desire their Lordships to take into Consideration that they may be avoided Resolved upon the Question That this shall be the Subject of the Conference Sir Io. Eveling went up to the Lords to desire a Conference concerning the Trial of the Earl of Strafford and Sir Io. Culpepper is appointed to manage this Conference Monday March 29th 1641. Post Merid. Sir Thomas Barington is appointed to go up to the Lords to desire a Conference by a Committee of both Houses concerning the Trial of Thomas Earl of Strafford This House doth conceive That the Examination of the Lord Primate of Ireland already taken is not to be urged in regard none of the Members of this House were present at the taking of it but the Examination of him provided that some of the Committee appointed to manage the Evidence at the Trial be present thereat this House will not oppose it saving their own Rights and in like cases the House leaves it to the Committee to proceed in such manner as they shall think agreeable to Law and Justice And this to be the Subject Matter of the
Answer returned by the same Messengers That this House has taken their Lordships Message into Consideration and is Resolved to give a meeting at the time and place as is appointed Wednesday April 28th 1641. Post Merid. Ordered That Mr. Solicitor St. Iohn have Power to send for such Records as he shall think needful for that Service committed unto him for maintaining the Point of Law in the Case of the Earl of Strafford The same Committee as was formerly appointed to keep the Doors at Westminster-Hall is appointed to keep the Doors again to morrow Mr. Solicitor and Mr. Maynard and Mr. Glyn appointed as Assistants unto him are to sit in the most convenient places in the middle of the lower Rank Mr. Edward Hide went up to the Lords with this Message to acquaint their Lordships That the House hath received such Information as hath moved some Fears in them that the Earl of Strafford may have a design to Escape that he hath Ships at Sea at Command and that the Guards about him are weak therefore to desire their Lordships he may be a close Prisoner and the Guards strengthened Mr. Hide brings this Answer That their Lordships had heretofore given Directions to the Lieutenant of the Tower that he should be close Prisoner and take Care for a stronger Guard and will take it into Examination and give Directions as is desired Friday April 30th 1641. Post Merid. Ordered That Mr. Solicitor be required from this House to bring in a particular Copy of his Argument Yesterday in Westminster-Hall and likewise that Mr. Pym bring him a Copy of the Speeches spoken by him in Westminster-Hall both at the beginning and latter end of the Trial of the Earl of Strafford A Copy of the Paper posted up at the Corner of the Wall of Sir William Bronkard's House in the Old Palace-Yard in Westminster declaring the following Names to be Enemies of Iustice. The Lord Digby Lord Compton Lord Buckhurst Sir Robert Hatton Sir Thomas Fanshaw Sir Edward Alford Nicholas Slanning Sir Thomas Danby Sir George Wentworth Sir Peter Wentworth Sir Fred. Conwallis Sir William Carnaby Sir Richard Winn Sir Gervas Cliffton Sir William Withrington Sir William Pennyman Sir Patrick Carwin Sir Richard Lee Sir Henry Slingsby Sir William Portman Mr. Gervas Hollis Mr. Sydney Godolphin Mr. Cook Mr. Coventry Mr. Kirton Mr. Pollard Mr. Price Mr. Trevanyon Mr. Ieane Mr. Edgcombe Mr. Ben. Weston Mr. Selden Mr. Alford Mr. Loyd Mr. Herbert Captain Digby Serjeant Hyde Mr. Tayler Mr. Richard Weston Mr. Griffith Mr. Scawen Mr. Bridgman Mr. Fettyplace Doctor Turner Captain Charles Price Doctor Parry a Civilian Mr. Richard Arundel Mr. Newport Mr. Nowell Mr. Chichley Mr. Mallory Mr. Porter Mr. White Secretary to E. D. Mr. Warwick It is a Presumption that these Names were thus Posted up by some of those who came in multitudes to the Parliament House but he that took the List of their Names as Mr. Elsing told the Author was one Mr. W who Served for some Borough in the County of Wilts and who did not afterwards go to the King at Oxford in time of War though his Wife did but he staid in the Parliament to do what friendly Office he could for the King and his Party It is probable he gave a Copy of those Names to some Friends not intending to have the same made Publick in that manner The Name of one Member of the House that was in the List who is omitted in this viz. Sir Iohn Strangwayes who was not then in Town but Sir Iohn after his Return out of Dorsetshire complained that his Name was Posted up amongst others and moved that the business might be Examined how the List came abroad and was made Publick as aforesaid he being then in the Country Wednesday May 5th 1641. Mr. Solicitor is appointed to bring in his Argument he made in Westminster-Hall at the Trial of the Earl of Strafford on Monday last A Message from the Lords by Judge Reeves and Judge Forster That they give this House Thanks for sitting so long that they are still in Debate of the Bill against the Earl of Strafford so that this Night they cannot be ready for a Conference Saturday May 8th 1641. A Message from the Lords by Judge Forster and Judge Heath That the Bill of Attainder of Thomas Earl of Strafford is passed their House without any Alteration or Amendments Ordered That a Message be sent to the Lords to desire a free Conference by a Committee of both Houses concerning the Bill of Attainder of Thomas Earl of Strafford Mr. Hotham is to go up with this Message Mr. Pym is to manage this Conference the substance whereof is That in regard the Peace of the Kingdom doth much consist in the Execution of the Bill of Attainder of Thomas Earl of Strafford to desire their Lordships to move His Majesty as speedily as may be to give His Assent Mr. Hotham brings Answer That the Lords will give a present meeting at a free Conference by a Committee of both Houses as is desired Mr. Pym Reports That he had performed the Command of this House Ordered That this House shall joyn with the Lords to attend His Majesty to appoint a time when He would be pleased to set concerning His Assent to the Bill of Attainder of Thomas Earl of Strafford Mr. Pym brings word That the Lords have sent to His Majesty and this House shall hear from them very speedily A Message from the Lords by Judge Forster and Judge Heath That the Lords appointed by their House attended His Majesty who appointed that both Houses should attend Him at Four of the Clock in the Banqueting-House concerning the Bill of Attainder That they have Passed the Bill concerning the not Dissolving the Parliament Monday May 10th 1641. The Gentleman-Usher of the Black-Rod came to signifie to the House That His Majesties Assent to the Bill of Attainder is now to be given by Commission and that the Lords did expect Mr. Speaker and the House of Commons to come up Articles of the Commons Assembled in Parliament against Thomas Earl of Strafford in Maintenance of their Accusation whereby he stands Charged with High Treason WHereas the said Commons have already Exhibited Articles against the said Earl in haec verba Now the said Commons do further Impeach the said Earl as followeth That is to say I. That the said Earl of Strafford the 21th day of March in the Eighth Year of His Majesties Reign was President of the King's Council in the Northern parts of England That the said Earl being President of the said Council on the 21th of March a Commission under the Great Seal of England with certain Schedules of Instructions thereunto annexed was directed to the said Earl or others the Commissioners therein named whereby among other things Power and Authority is limitted to the said Earl and others the Commissioners therein named to hear and determine all Offences and Misdemeanors Suits Debates Controversies and
Demands Causes Things and Matters whatsoever therein contained and within certain Precincts in the said Northern Parts therein specified and in such manner as by the said Schedule is limitted and appointed That amongst other things in the said Instructions it is directed That the said President and others therein appointed shall hear and determine according to the course of Procéedings in the Court of Star-Chamber divers Offences Deceits and Falsities therein mentioned whether the same be provided for by Acts of Parliament or not so that the Fines imposed be not less than by the Act or Acts of Parliament provided against those Offences is appointed That also amongst other things in the said Instructions it is directed That the said President and others therein appointed have Power to examine hear and determine according to the course of Proceedings in the Court of Chancery all manner of Complaints for any matter within the said Precincts as well concerning Lands Tenements and Hereditaments either Free-hold Customary or Copy-hold as Leases and other things therein mentioned and to stay Proceedings in the Court of Common Law by Injunction or otherwise by all ways and means as is used in the Court of Chancery And although the former Presidents of the said Council had never put in practise such Instructions nor had they any such Instructions yet the said Earl in the month of May in the said Eighth Year and divers years following did put in practice exercise and use and caused to be used and put in practice the said Commission and Instructions and did direct and exercise an exorbitant and unlawful Power and Iurisdiction over the Persons and Estates of His Majesties Subjects in those parts and did disinherit divers of His Majesties Subjects in those parts of their Inheritances Sequestred their Possessions and did Fine Ransome Punish and Imprison them and caused them to be Fined Ransomed Punished and Imprisoned to their Ruine and Destruction and namely Sir Coniers Darcy Sir John Bourcher and divers others against the Laws and in subversion of the same And the said Commission and Instructions were procured and issued by advice of the said Earl And he the said Earl to the intent that such Illegal and Unjust Power might be exercised with the greater Licence and Will did advise counsel and procure further Directions in and by the said Instructions to be given that no Prohibition be granted at all but in cases where the said Council shall exceed the limits of the said Instructions And that if any Writ of Habeas Corpus be granted the party be not discharged till the party perform the Decrée and Order of the said Council And the said Earl in the 13th Year of His Majesties Reign did procure a new Commission to himself and others therein appointed with the said Instructions and other unlawful Additions That the said Commission and Instructions were procured by the sollicitation and advice of the said Earl of Strafford II. That shortly after the obtaining of the said Commission dated the 21th of March in the Eighth Year of His Majesties Reign to wit the last day of August then next following he the said Earl to bring His Majesties Liege-people into a dislike of His Majesty and of His Government and to terrifie the Iustices of the Peace from executing of the Laws He the said Earl being then President as aforesaid and a Iustice of Peace did publiquely at the Assizes held for the County of York in the City of York in and upon the said last day of August declare and publish before the people there attending for the administration of Iustice according to Law and in the presence of the Iustices sitting that some of the Iustices were all for Law and nothing would please them but Law but they should find that the King 's little Finger should be heavier than the Loines of the Law III. That the Realm of Ireland having been time out of mind annexed to the Imperial Crown of this His Majesties Realm of England and Governed by the same Laws The said Earl being Lord Deputy of that Realm to bring His Majesties Liege-Subjects of that Kingdom likewise into dislike of His Majesties Government and intending the subversion of the Fundamental Laws and setled Government of that Realm and the destruction of His Majesties Liege-people there did upon the 30th day of September in the Ninth Year of His now Majesties Reign in the City of Dublin the chief City of that Realm where His Majesties Privy-Council and Courts of Iustice do ordinarily reside and whither the Nobility and Gentry of that Realm do usually resort for Iustice in a publick Speech before divers of the Nobility and Gentry of that Kingdom and before the Mayor Aldermen and Recorder and many Citizens of Dublin and other His Majesties Liege-people declare and publish That Ireland was a Conquered Nation and that the King might do with them what he pleased and speaking of the Charters of former Kings of England made to that City he further then said That their Charters were nothing worth and did bind the King no further than He pleased IV. That Richard Earl of Cork having sued out Process-in course of Law for recovery of his Possessions from which he was put by colour of an Order made by the said Earl of Strafford and the Council-Table of the said Realm of Ireland upon a Paper-Petition without Legal procéeding did the 20th day of February in the Eleventh Year of His now Majesties Reign threaten the said Earl being then a Péer of the said Realm to imprison him unless he would surcease his Suit and said That he would have neither Law nor Lawyers dispute or question his Orders And the 20th day of March in the said Eleventh Year the said Earl of Strafford speaking of an Order of the said Council-Table of that Realm made in the time of King James which concerned a Lease which the said Earl of Cork claimed in certain Rectories or Tythes which the said Earl of Cork alledged to be of no force said That he would make the said Earl and all Ireland know that so long as he had the Government there any Act of State there made or to be made should be as binding to the Subjects of that Kingdom as an Act of Parliament And did question the said Earl of Cork in the Castle-Chamber there upon pretence of breach of the said Order of Council-Table and did sundry other times and upon sundry other occasions by his words and spéeches arrogate to himself a Power above the Fundamental Laws and Established Government of that Kingdom and scorned the said Laws and Established Government V. That according to such his Declarations and Spéeches the said Earl of Strafford did use and exercise a Power above and against and to the subversion of the said Fundamental Laws and Established Government of the said Realm of Ireland extending such his Power to the Goods Fréeholds Inheritances Liberties and Lives of His Majesties Subjects of the said Realm and
namely the said Earl of Strafford the 12th day of December Anno Domini 1635. in the time of full Peace did in the said Realm of Ireland give and procure to be given against the Lord Mountnorris then and yet a Péer of the said Realm of Ireland and then Uice-Treasurer and Receiver-General of the Realm of Ireland and Treasurer at War and one of the Principal Secretaries of State and kéeper of the Privy-Signet of the said Kingdom a Sentence of Death by a Council of War called together by the said Earl of Strafford without any Warrant or Authority of Law or Offence deserving any such punishment And he the said Earl did also at Dublin within the said Realm of Ireland in the Month of March in the Fourtéenth Year of His Majesties Reign without any Legal or due Procéedings or Trial give and cause to be given a Sentence of Death against one other of His Majesties Subjects whose name is yet unknown and caused him to be put to Death in execution of the same Sentence VI. That the said Earl of Strafford without any Legal Procéedings and upon a Paper-Petition of Richard Rolston did cause the said Lord Mountnorris to be disseised and put out of Possession of his Freehold and Inheritance of his Mannor of Tymore in the County of Armagh in the Kingdom of Ireland the said Lord Mountnorris having been 18 years before in quiet possession thereof VII That the said Earl of Strafford in the Term of holy Trinity in the Thirteenth Year of His now Majesties Reign did cause a Case commonly called The Case of Tenures upon defective Titles to be made and drawn up without any Iury or Tryal or other Legal Process and without the consent of Parties and did then procure the Iudges of the said Realm of Ireland to deliver their Opinions and Resolutions to that case and by colour of such Opinion did without any Legal procéeding cause Thomas Lord Dillon a Péer of the said Realm of Ireland to be put out of the possession of divers Lands and Tenements being his Fréehold in the Country of Mayo and Roscomen in the said Kingdom and divers other of His Majesties Subjects to be put out of Possession and disseised of their Fréehold by colour of the same Resolution without Legal proceedings whereby many hundreds of His Majesties Subjects were undone and their Families utterly ruinated VIII That the said Earl of Strafford upon a Petition of Sir John Gifford Knight the first day of February in the said Thirteenth Year of His Majesties Reign without any Legal Process made a Decrée or Order against Adam Uiscount Loftus of Ely a Peer of the said Realm of Ireland and Lord Chancellor of Ireland and did cause the said Uiscount to be imprisoned and kept close Prisoner on pretence of Disobedience to the said Decree or Order And the said Earl without any Authority and contrary to his Commission required and commanded the said Lord Uiscount to yield up unto him the Great Seal of the Realm of Ireland which was then in his Custody by His Majesties Command and imprisoned the said Chancellor for not obeying such his Command And without any Legal Proceeding did in the same Thirtéenth Year imprison George Earl of Kildare a Péer of Ireland against Law thereby to enforce him to submit his Title to the Mannor and Lordship of Castleleigh in the Quéens Country being of great yearly value to the said Earl of Strafford's Will and Pleasure and kept him a year Prisoner for the said cause two months whereof he kept him close Prisoner and refused to enlarge him notwithstanding His Majesties Letters for his Enlargement to the said Earl of Strafford directed And upon a Petition exhibited in October Anno Domini 1635. by Thomas Hibbots against Dame Mary Hibbots Widow to him the said Earl of Strafford the said Earl of Strafford recommended the said Petition to the Council-Table of Ireland where the most part of the Council gave their Uote and Opinion for the said Lady but the said Earl finding fault herewith caused an Order to be entred against the said Lady and threatned her that if she refused to submit thereunto he would imprison her and fine her Five hundred pounds that if she continued obstinate he would continue her Imprisonment and double her Fine every month by means whereof she was enforced to relinquish her Estate in the Lands questioned in the said Petition which shortly after were conveyed to Sir Robert Meredith to the use of the said Earl of Strafford And the said Earl in like manner did imprison divers others of His Majesties Subjects upon pretence of Disobedience to his Orders Decrées and other illegal Command by him made for pretended Debts Titles of Lands and other Causes in an Arbitrary and extrajudicial course upon Paper-Petitions to him preferred and no Cause legally depending IX That the said Earl of Strafford the Sixteenth day of February in the Twelfth Year of His Majesties Reign assuming to himself a Power above and against Law took upon him by a general Warrant under his hand to give Power to the Lord Bishop of Down and Connor his Chancellor or Chancellors and their several Officers thereto to be appointed to attach and arrest the Bodies of all such of the meaner and poorer sort who after Citation should either refuse to appear before them or appearing should omit or deny to perform or undergo all lawful Decrees Sentences and Orders issued imposed or given out against them and them to commit and keep in the next Gaol until they should either perform such Sentences or put in sufficient Bail to shew some reason before the Council-Table of such their contempt and neglect and the said Earl the day and year last mentioned signed and issued a Warrant to that effect and made the like Warrants to several other Bishops and their Chancellors in the said Realm of Ireland to the same effect X. That the said Earl of Strafford being Lord Lieutenant or Deputy of Ireland procured the Customs of the Merchandize Exported out and Imported into that Realm to be farmed to his own Use. And in the Ninth Year of His now Majesties Reign he having then Interest in the said Customs to advance his own Gain and Lucre did cause and procure the native Commodities of Ireland to be rated in the Book of Rates for the Customs according to which the Customs were usually gathered at far greater Ualues and Prices than in truth they were worth that is to say every Hyde at Twenty shillings which in truth was worth but Five shillings every Stone of Wooll at Thirteen shillings four pence though the same were really worth but Five shillings at the utmost Niue shillings by which means the Custom which before was but a twentieth part of the true value of the Commodity was enhanced sometimes a Fifth part and sometimes to a fourth and sometimes to a third part of the true value to the great Oppression of the Subjects and decay of
Merchandise XI That the said Earl in the Ninth Year of His Majesties Reign did by his own Will and Pleasure and for his own Lucre restrain the Exportation of the Commodities of that Kingdom without his Licence as namely Pipe-staves and other Commodities and then raised great Sums of Money for Licences of Exportation of those Commodities and dispensation of the said Restraints imposed on them by which means the Pipe-staves were raised from Four pound ten shillings or Five pound per thousand to ten pounds and sometimes Eleven pound per thousand and other Commodities were enhanced in the like proportion and by the same means by him the said Earl XII That the said Earl being Lord Deputy of Ireland on the Ninth day of January in the Thirteenth Year of His now Majesties Reign did then under colour to regulate the Importation of Tobacco into the said Realm of Ireland issue a Proclamation in His Majesties Name prohibiting the Importation of Tobacco without Licence of Him and the Council there from and after the First day of May Anno Dom. 1638. after which Restraint the said Earl notwithstanding the said Restraint caused divers great quantities of Tobacco to be Imported to his own use and fraughted divers Ships with Tobacco which he Imported to his own use and that if any Ship brought Tobacco into any Port there the said Earl and his Agents used to buy the same to his own use at their own price and if that the Owners refused to let him have the same at under values then they were not permitted to vent the same there by which undue means the said Earl having gotten the whole Trade of Tobacco into his own hands he sold it at great and excessive prizes such as he list to Impose for his own profit And the more to assure the said Monopoly of Tobacco he the said Earl on the Thrée and twentieth day of February in the Thirteenth Year aforesaid did issue another Proclamation commanding that none should put to sale any Tobacco by Whole-Sale from and after the last day of May then next following but what should be made up into Rolls and the same sealed with two Seals by himself appointed one at each end of the Roll. And such as was not sealed to be seized appointing six pence the pound for a Reward to such persons as should seize the same and the persons in whose custody the unsealed Tobacco should be found to be committed to Gaol which last Proclamation was coloured by a pretence for the restraining of the sale of unwholesome Tobacco but it was truly to advance the said Monopoly Which Proclamation the said Earl did rigorously put in execution by seizing the Goods Fining Imprisoning Whipping and putting the Offenders against the same Proclamation on the Pillory as namely Banaby Hubbard Edward Cavena John Tumen and divers others and made the Officers of State and Iustices of Peace and other Officers to serve him in the compassing and executing these unjust and undue Courses by which Cruelties and unjust Monopolies the said Earl raised 100000 l. per annum gain to himself And yet the said Earl though he enhanced the Customs where it concerned the Merchants in general yet drew down the Impost formerly taken on Tobacco from Six pence the pound to Three pence the pound it being for his own profit so to do And the said Earl by the same and other rigorous and undue means raised several other Monopolies and unlawful Exactions for his own gain viz. on Starch Iron-pots Glasses Tobacco-pipes and several other Commodities XIII That Flax being one of the principal and Native Commodities of that Kingdom of Ireland the said Earl having gotten great quantities thereof into his hands and growing on his own Lands did issue out several Proclamations viz. the one dated the One and thirtieth day of May and the Twelfth of His Majesties Reign and the other dated the One and thirtieth day of January in the same Year thereby prescribing and enjoyning the working of Flar into Yarn and Thread and the Ordering of the same in such ways wherein the Natives of that Kingdom were unpractized and unskilful which Proclamations so issued were by his Commands and Warrants to His Majesties Iustices of Peace and other Officers and by other rigorous means put in Execution and the Flax wrought or ordered in other manner than as the said Proclamation prescribed was seized and employed to the use of him and his Agents and thereby the said Earl endeavoured to gain and did gain in effect the sole Sale of that Native Commodity XIV That the said Earl by Proclamation dated the Sixteenth of October in the Fourteenth Year of His Majesties Reign did impose upon the Owners Masters Pursers and Boat-Swaines of every Ship a new and unlawful Oath viz. That they or two or more of them immediately after the arrival of any Ship within any Port or Créek in the said Kingdom of Ireland should give in a true In-voice of the outward bulk of Wares and Merchandizes first laden aboard them together with the several marks and number of Goods and their qualities and condition of the said Goods as far as to them should be known the Names of the several Merchants Proprietors of the said Goods and the place from whence they were Fraughted and whither they were Bound to discharge which Proclamation was accordingly put in Execution and sundry persons enforced to take the said unlawful Oath XV. That the said Earl of Strafford trayterously and wickedly devised and contrived by force of Arms and in a War-like manner to subdue the Subjects of the said Realm of Ireland and to bring them under his Tyrannical Power and Will and in pursuance of his wicked and trayterous Purposes aforesaid the said Earl of Strafford in the Eighth Year of His Majesties Reign did by his own Authority without any Warrant or colour of Law Tax and Impose great Sums of Money upon the Towns of Baltemore Bauden-Bridge Talowe and divers other Towns and Places in the said Realm of Ireland and did cause the same to be levied upon the Inhabitants of those Towns by Troops of Souldiers with Force and Arms in a War-like manner And on the Ninth day of March in the Twelfth Year of His now Majesties Reign trayterously did give Authority unto Robert Savile a Serjeant at Arms and to the Captains of the Companies of Souldiers in several parts of that Realm to send such numbers of Souldiers to lie on the Lands and Houses of such as would not conform to his Orders until they should render Obedience to his said Orders and Warrants and after such submission and not before the said Souldiers to return to their Garrisons And did also issue the like Warrants unto divers others which Warrants were in War-like manner with Force and Arms put in Execution accordingly and by such War-like means did force divers of His Majesties Subjects of that Realm to submit themselves to his unlawful Commands And in the said
Twelfth Year of His Majesties Reign the said Earl of Strafford did traiterously cause certain Troops of Horse and Foot armed in War-like manner and in War-like array with Force and Arms to expel Richard Butler from the Possession of the Mannor of Castle-Cumber in the Territory of Idough in the said Realm of Ireland and did likewise and in the War-like manner expel divers of His Majesties Subjects from their Houses Families and Possessions as namely Edward O Brenman Owen Oberman John Brenman Patrick Oberman Sir Cyprian Horsefield and divers others to the number of about an hundred Families and took and imprisoned them and their wives and carried them Prisoners to Dublin and there detained until they did yield up surrender or release their respective Estates and Rights And the said Earl in like War-like manner hath during his Government of the said Kingdom of Ireland subdued divers others of His Majesties Subjects there to his will and thereby and by the means aforesaid hath levied War within the said Realm against His Majesty and His Liege-people of that Kingdom XVI That the Earl of Strafford the Two and twentieth of February in the Seventh Year of His Majesties Reign intending to Oppress the said Subjects of Ireland did make a Proposition and obtained from His Majesty an Allowance thereof That no Complaint of Injustice or Oppression done in Ireland should be received in England against any unless it appeared that the party made first his address to him the said Earl and the said Earl having by such Usurped tyrannical and exorbitant Power expressed in the former Articles Destroyed and Oppressed the Péers and other Subjects of that Kingdom of Ireland in their Lives Consciences Land Liberties and Estates the said Earl to the intent the better to maintain and strengthen his said Power and to bring the people into a disaffection of His Majesty as aforesaid did use His Majesties Name in the execution of the said Power And to prevent the Subjects of that Realm of all means of Complaints to His Majesty and of redress against him and his Agents did issue a Proclamation bearing date the Seventeenth day of September in the Eleventh Year of His Majesties Reign thereby commanding all the Nobility Undertakers and others who held Estates and Offices in the said Kingdom except such as were employed in His Majesties Service or attending in England by His special Command to make their personal residence in the said Kingdom of Ireland and not to depart thence without Licence of himself And the said Earl hath since issued other Proclamations to the same purpose by means whereof the Subjects of the said Realm are restrained from seeking relief against the Oppressions of the said Earl without his Licence which Proclamation the said Earl hath by several rigorous waies as by Fine Imprisonment and otherwise put in execution on His Majesties Subjects as namely one Parry and others who came over only to complain of the Exorbitances and Oppressions of the said Earl XVII That the said Earl having by such means as aforesaid subverted the Government and Laws of the Kingdom of Ireland did in March in the Sixteenth Year of His Majesties Reign in scandal of His Majesties Government of all His Kingdoms and in further Execution of his wicked Purposes aforesaid speaking of the Army in Ireland declare That His Majesty was so well pleased with the Army of Ireland and the consequences thereof that His Majesty would certainly make the same a Pattern for all His Three Kingdoms XVIII That the said Earl of Strafford for the better effecting of his traiterous Designs and wicked Purposes did endeavour to draw dependency upon himself of the Papists in both Kingdoms of England and Ireland and to that end during the time of his Government in Ireland he restored divers Fryeries and Masse-Houses which had béen formerly suppressed by the precedent Deputies of that Kingdom two of which Houses are in the City of Dublin and had been assigned to the use of the University there to the pretended Owners thereof who have since imployed the same to the Exercise of the Popish Religion And in the month of May and June last the said Earl did raise an Army in the said Realm consisting of 8000 Foot all of which except one or thereabouts were Papists and the said One thousand were drawn out of the old Army there consisting of Two thousand Foot and in their places there were a thousand Papists or thereabouts put into the said old Army by the said Earl And the more to engage and tie the said new Army of Papists to himself and to encourage them and to discourage and weary out the said old Army the said Earl did so provide That the said new Army of Papists were duly paid and had all Necessaries provided for them and permitted the Exercise of their Religion but the said old Army were for the space of one whole Year and upwards unpaid And the said Earl being appointed a Commissioner within eleven several Counties of the Northern parts of England for Compounding with Recusants for their Forfeitures due to His Majesty which Commission beareth date the Eighth day of July in the Fifth Year of His Majesties Reign that now is and being also Receiver of the Composition-money thereby arising and of other Debts Duties and Penalties by reason of Recusancy within the said Counties for His Majesties Use by Letters Patents dated the Ninth day of the same July He to engage the said Recusants to him did Compound with them at low and under Rates and provided that they should be discharged of all Procéedings against them in all His Majesties Courts both Temporal and Ecclesiastical in manifest breach of and contrary to the Laws and Statutes of this Realm in that behalf Established XIX That the said Earl having Taxed and Levied the said Impositions and raised the said Monopolies and committed the said other Oppressions in His Majesties Name and as by His Majesties Royal Command he the said Earl in May the Fifteenth Year of His Majesties Reign did of his own authority contrive and frame a new and unusual Oath by the purport whereof among many other things the party taking the said Oath was to swear that he should not protest against any His Majesties Royal Commands but submit himself in all due obedience thereunto Which Oath he so contriv'd to enforce the same on the Subjects of the Scotish Nation inhabiting in Ireland and out of a hatred to the said Nation and to put them to a discontent with His Majesty and His Government there and compelled divers of His Majesties said Subjects there to take the said Oath against their wills and of such as refused to take the said Oath some he grievously fined and imprisoned and others he destroyed and exiled and namely the Tenth of October Anno Dom. 1639. he fined Henry Steward and his wife who refused to take the said Oath 5000 l. a piece and their two Daughters and James Gray 3000 l. a
piece and imprisoned them for not paying the said Fines The said Henry Steward his Wife and Daughters and James Gray being the King's Liege-people of the Scotish Nation and divers others he used in like manner and the said Earl upon that occasion did declare That the said Oath did not only oblige them in point of Allegiance to His Majesty and acknowledgment of His Supremacy only but to the Ceremonies and Government of the Church Established and to be established by His Majesties Royal Authority and said That the Refusers to obey he would prosecute to the blood XX. That the said Earl hath in the 15th and 16th Years of His Majesties Reign and divers years past laboured and endeavoured to breed in His Majesty an ill Opinion of His Subjects namely of those of the Scotish Nation and divers and sundry times and especially since the pacification made by His Majesty with His said Subjects of Scotland in Summer in the 15th Year of His Majesties Reign he the said Earl did labour and endeavour to perswade incite and provoke His Majesty to an offensive War against His said Subjects of the Scotish Nation And the said Earl by his Counsels Actions and Endeavours hath béen and is a principal and chief Incendiary of the War and Discord between His Majesty and His Subjects of England and the said Subjects of Scotland and hath declared and advised His Majesty that the Demands made by the Scots in their Parliament were a sufficient cause of War against them The said Earl having formerly expressed the height and rancour of his mind towards His Majesties Subjects of the Scotish Nation viz. the Tenth day of October in the Fiftteenth Year of His Majesties Reign he said That the Nation of the Scots were Rebels and Traytors and he being then about to come to England he then further said That if it pleased His Master meaning His Majesty to send him back again he would root out of the said Kingdom meaning the said Kingdom of Ireland the Scotish Nation both Root and Branch Some Lords and others who had taken the said Oath in the precedent Article only excepted and the said Earl hath caused divers of the Ships and Goods of the Scots to be stayed seized and molested to the intent to set on the said War XXI That the said Earl of Strafford shortly after his Spéeches mentioned in the last precedent Articles to wit in the 15th Year of His Majesties Reign came into this Realm of England and was made Lord Lieutenant of Ireland and continued his Government of that Kingdom by a Deputy at his arrival here finding that His Majesty with much Wisdom and Goodness had composed the Troubles in the North and had a pacification with his Subjects of Scotland he laboured by all means to procure His Majesty to break that pacification incensing His Majesty against His Subjects of that Kingdom and the procéeding of the Parliament there And having incited His Majesty to an Offensive War against His Subjects of Scotland by Sea and Land and by pretext thereof to raise Forces for the maintenance of that War he counselled His Majesty to call a Parliament in England yet the said Earl intended that if the said procéedings of that Parliament should not be such as would stand with the said Earl of Strafford's mischievous Designs he would then procure His Majesty to break the same and by ways of force and power to raise monies upon the Subjects of this Kingdom And for the encouragement of His Majesty to hearken to his advice he did before His Majesty and His Privy-Council then sitting in Council make a large Declaration that he would serve His Majesty in any other way in case the Parliament should not supply him XXII That in the month of March before the beginning of the last Parliament the said Earl of Strafford went into Ireland and procured the Parliament of that Kingdom to declare their Assistance in a War against the Scots and gave directions for the raising of an Army there consisting of 8000 Foot and 1000 Horse being for the most part Papists as aforesaid And confederacing with one Sir George Ratcliff did together with him the said Sir George trayterously Conspire to employ the said Army for the ruine and destruction of the Kingdom of England and of His Maiesties Subjects and of altering and subderting of the Fundamental Laws and established Government of this Kingdom And shortly after the said Earl of Strafford returned into England and to sundry persons declared his Opinion to be that His Majesty should first trie the Parliament here and if that did not supply him according to his Occasions He might use then His Prerogative as He pleased to levy what He néeded and that He should be acquitted both of God and man He took some other courses to supply Himself though it were against the wills of His Subjects XXIII That upon the Thirtéenth day of April last the Parliament of England met and the Commons House then being the Representative Body of all the Commons in the Kingdom did accordingly to the Trust reposed in them enter into Debate and Consideration of the great Grievances of this Kingdom both in respect of Religion and the publique Liberty of the Kingdom and His Majesties referring chiefly to the said Earl of Strafford and the Archbishop of Canterbury the ordering and disposing of all matters concerning the Parliament He the said Earl of Strafford with the assistance of the said Archbishop did procure His Majesty by sundry Spéeches and Messages to urge the said Commons House to enter into some Resolution for His Majesties supply for maintenance of His War against His Subjects of Scotland before any course taken for the relief of the great and pressing Grievances wherewith this Kingdom was then afflicted Whereupon a Demand was then made from His Majtsty of Twelve Subsidies for the release of Ship-money only and while the said Commons then Assembled with expression of great affection to His Majesty and His Service were in Debate and Consideration concerning some supply before any Resolution by them made he the said Earl of Strafford with the help and assistance of the said Archbishop did procure His Majesty to dissolve the said Parliament upon the Fifth day of May last and upon the same day the said Earl of Strafford did treacherously falsly and maliciously endeavour to incense His Majesty against His loving and faithful Subjects who had béen Members of the said House of Commons by telling His Majesty They had denied to supply him And afterwards upon the same day did traiterously and wickedly Counsel and Advise His Majesty to this effect viz. that having tried the affections of His People he was loose and absolved from all rules of Government and that he was to do every thing that Power would admit and that His Majesty had tried all ways and was refused and should be acquitted towards God and man and that he had an Army in Ireland meaning the Army
above mentioned consisting of Papists his dependants as is aforesaid which he might imploy to reduce this Kingdom XXIV That in the same month of May he the said Earl of Strafford falsly traiterously and maliciously published and declared before others of His Majesties Privy-Council that the Parliament of England had forsaken the King and that in denying to supply the King they had given Him advantage to supply Himself by other ways and several other times he did maliciously wickedly and falsly publish and declare That seeing the Parliament had refused to supply His Majesty in the ordinary and usual way the King might provide for the Kingdom in such waies as He should hold fit and that He was not to suffer Himself to be mastered by the frowardness and undutifulness of the people And having so maliciously standered the said late House of Commons he did with the help and advice of the said Archbishop of Canterbury and the Lord Finch late Lord Kéeper of the Great Seal of England cause to be printed and published in His Majesties Name a false and scandalous Book entituled His Majesties Declaration of the Causes that moved Him to Dissolve the last Parliament full of bitter and malicious Invectives and false and scandalous aspersions against the said House of Commons XXV That not long after the Dissolution of the said last Parliament viz. in the months of May and June he the Earl of Strafford did advise the King to go on vigorously in levying the Ship-money and did procure the Sheriffs of several Counties to be sent for for not levying the Ship-money divers of which were threatned by him to be sued in the Star-Chamber and afterwards by his advice they were sued in Star-Chamber for not levying the same and divers of His Majesties loving Subjects were sent for and imprisoned by his advice for that and other illegal payments And a great loan of a hundred thousand pounds was demanded of the City of London and the Lord Mayor and Sheriffs and Aldermen of the said City were often sent for by his advice to the Council-Table to give an account of their proceedings in raising of Ship-money and furthering of that loan and were required to certifie the Names of such Inhabitants of the said City as were fit to lend which they with much humility refusing to do he the said Earl of Strafford did use these and the like Speeches viz. That they deserved to be put to Fine and Ransom and that no good would be done with them till an example were made of them and that they were laid by the héels and some of the Aldermen hanged up XXVI That the said Earl by his wicked Counsels having brought His Majesty into excessive Charge without any just cause he did in the month of July last for the support of the said great Charges counsel and approve two dangerous and wicked Projects viz. To seize upon the Bullion and the Money in the Mint And to imbase His Majesties Coin with the mixtures of Brass And accordingly he procured one hundred and thirty thousand pounds which was then in the Mint and belonging to divers Merchants Strangers and others to be seized on and stayed to His Majesties use And when divers Merchants of London Owners of the said Bullion and Money came to his house to let him understand the great mischief that course would produce here and in other parts and what prejudice it would be to the Kingdom by discrediting the Mint and hindring the importation of Bullion he the said Earl told them that the City of London dealt undutifully and unthankfully with His Majesty and that they were more ready to help the Rebels than to help His Majesty And that if any hurt came to them they may thank themselves and that it was the course of other Princes to make use of such monies to serve their Occasions And when in the same month of July the Officers of His Majesties Mint came to him and gave him divers reasons against the imbasing the said money he told them That the French King did use to send Commissaries of Horse with Commission to search into mens Estates and to peruse their Accounts that so they may know what to levy of them by force which they did accordingly levy and turning to the Lord Cottington then present said That this was a point worthy of his Lordships consideration meaning this course of the French King to raise monies by force was a point worthy of his Lordships consideration XXVII That in or about the month of August last he was made Lieutenant General of all His Majesties Forces in the North prepared against the Scots and being at York did then in the month of September by his own authority and without any lawful Warrant impose a Tax on His Majesties Subjects in the County of York of eight pence per diem for maintenance of every Souldier of the Trained Bands of that County which sums of money he caused to be levied by force And to the end to compel His Majesties Subjects out of fear and terrour to yield to the payment of the same he did declare that he would commit them that refused the payment thereof and the Souldiers should be satisfied out of their Estates and and they that refused it were in very little better condition than of High Treason XXVIII That in the months of September and October last he the said Earl of Strafford being certified of the Scotish Army coming into the Kingdom and he the said Earl of Strafford being Lieutenant General of His Majesties Army he did not provide for the defence of the Town of Newcastle as he ought to have done but suffered the same to be lost that so he might the more incense the English against the Scots And for the same wicked purpose and out of a malitious desire to engage the Kindgoms of England and Scotland in a National and bloody War he did write to the Lord Conway the General of the Horse and under the said Earls Command that he should fight with the Scotish Army at the passage over the Tyne whatsoever should follow notwithstanding that the said Lord Conway had formerly by Letters informed the said Earl that His Majesties Army then under his Command was not of force sufficient to encounter the Scots by which advice of his he did contrary to the duty of his place betray His Majesties Army then under his Command to apparent danger and loss All and every which words counsels and actions of the said Earl of Strafford were spoken given and done by him the said Earl of Strafford traiterously and contrary to his Allegiance to our Soveraign Lord the King and with an intention and endeavour to alienate and withdraw the hearts and affections of the King's Liege-people of all His Realms from His Majesty and to set division between them and to ruine and destroy His Majesty and Majesties said Kingdoms for which they do further impeach him the said Thomas Earl of
Strafford of High Treason against our Soveraign Lord the King His Crown and Dignity And he the said Earl of Strafford was Lord Deputy of Ireland or Lord Lieutenant of Ireland and Lieutenant General of the Army there under His most Excellent Majesty and a sworn Privy-Counsellor to His Majesty for His Kingdoms both of England and Ireland and Lord President of the North during the time that all and every the Crimes and Offences before set forth were done and committed and he the said Earl was Lieutenant General of His Majesties Army in the North parts of England during the time that the Crimes and Offences in the 27th and 28th Articles set forth were done and committed Tuesday May 11th 1641. Ordered That Mr. Solicitor give Order That the Arguments he made in Westminster-Hall touching the matters of Law in the Case of the Earl of Strafford be Printed and that Mr. Pym give the like Order That his Speeches at the beginning and ending of the Trial of the said Earl of Strafford be likewise Printed The Names of those Gentlemen that managed the Evidence in this Trial being through over-sight omitted to be inserted in their particular places for the first Nine Articles it is thought fit for more exact satisfaction to give an account of them in this place with particular References which may by the Reader be easily supplyed The Names of the Managers FOlio 115. Line 17. Mr. Pym. Ibid. Line 33. Mr. Pym. Ibid. Line 40. Mr. Pym. Fol. 116. Line 5. Mr. Pym. Ibid. Line 44. Mr. Pym. Fol. 117. Line 14. Mr. Maynard Ibid. Line 43. Mr. Maynard Fol. 120. Line 20. Mr. Pym. Fol. 124. Line 27. Mr. Pym. Fol. 127. Line 29. Mr. Pym. To the First Article Fol. 138. Line 29. Mr. Maynard Fol. 139. Line 3. M. Maynard Fol. 142. Line 17. M. Maynard Ibid. Line 24. Mr. Whitlock Fol. 143. Line 7. Mr. Glyn. Ibid. Line 15. Mr. Maynard Ibid. Line 25. Mr. Glyn. Fol. 144. Line 2. Mr. Maynard Fol. 145. Line 3. Mr. Maynard Fol. 147. Line 31. Mr. Maynard To the Second Article Fol. 149. Line 14. Mr. Maynard Fol. 153. Line 6. Mr. Glyn. Fol. 152. Line 14. Mr. Maynard Ibid. Line 16. Mr. Maynard Ibid. Line 18. Mr. Maynard Fol. 154. Line 4. Mr. Maynard Ibid. Line 32. Mr. Maynard Fol. 155. Line 7. Mr. Maynard To the Third Article Fol. 156. Line 8. Mr. Maynard Fol. 164. Line 9. Mr. Maynard Ibid. Line 22. Mr. Glyn. Ibid. Line 17. Mr. Maynard Ibid. Line 28. Mr. Maynard Fol. 165. Line 7. Sir Io. Clotworthy Ibid. Line 36. Mr. Maynard Fol. 167. Line 25. Mr. Pym. Fol. 157. Line 11. Mr. Maynard Fol. 168. Line 16. Mr. Pym. Fol. 158. Line 2. Lord Digby Ibid. Line 25. Mr. Pym. Ibid. Line 37. Mr. Maynard Ibid. Line 34. Mr. Maynard Fol. 163. Line 42. Mr. Maynard Fol. 171. Line 28. Mr. Maynard To the Fourth Article Fol. 173. Line 30. Mr. Glyn. Fol. 183. Line 10. Mr. Maynard Fol. 174. Line 8. Mr. Glyn. Fol. 184. Line 11. Mr. Glyn. Fol. 179. Line 44. Mr. Glyn. Fol. 185. Line 1. Mr. Maynard Fol. 180. Line 37. Mr. Maynard To the Fifth Article Fol. 185. Line 21. Mr. Glyn. Ibid. Line 35. Mr. Maynard Fol. 188. Line 17. Mr. Glyn. Fol. 202. Line 31. Mr. Maynard Fol. 198. Line 1. Mr. Glyn. Ibid. Line 36. Mr. Maynard Fol. 201. Line 19. Mr. Glyn. Fol. 204. Line 5. Mr. Glyn. Fol. 202. Line 7. Mr. Maynard To the Sixth Article Fol. 205. Line 6. Mr. Glyn. Fol. 216. Line 22. Mr. Maynard Fol. 206. Line 31. Mr. Glyn. Fol. 217. Line 21. Mr. Palmer Ibid. Line 37. Mr. Glyn. Fol. 218. Line 17. Mr. Glyn. Fol. 210. Line 38. Mr. Glyn. Ibid. Line 21. Mr. Glyn. Fol. 213. Line 23. Mr. Glyn. Fol. 219. Line 32. Mr. Stroud Ibid. Line 29. Mr. Glyn. To the Eighth Article Fol. 222. Line 8. Mr. Glyn. Fol. 228. Line 10. Mr. Glyn. Ibid. Line 34. Mr. Glyn. Ibid. Line 26. Mr. Glyn. Fol. 223. Line 22. Mr. Glyn. Fol. 229. Line 11. Mr. Glyn. Ibid. Line 42. Mr. Maynard Ibid. Line 33. Mr. Glyn. Fol. 226. Line 42. Mr. Glyn. Fol. 233. Line 25. Mr. Glyn. To the Ninth Article Fol. 236. Line 16. Mr. Glyn. Fol. 239. Line 14. Mr. Maynard Fol. 238. Line 22. Mr. Glyn. Fol. 240. Line 10. Mr. Glyn. THE TRYAL OF T. Earl of Strafford The First day Monday March 22. 1640. THe Lords being set in a place prepared in Westminster-hall purposely for the Arraignment of Thomas Earl of Strafford upon a charge of High Treason laid upon him by the Commons House of Parliament in the Name of themselves and of all the Commons of England And the House of Commons being there likewise seated as a Committee and those who were to manage the Evidence on behalf of the House of Commons being Members of that House standing at the Barr The Prisoner was called for And being brought by Sir William Balfour Lieutenant of the Tower after Obeisances given he came to the Barr and kneeled and after standing up The Right Honourable Thomas Earl of Arundel and Surrey Lord High Steward of England spake to him as follows Your Lordship is called here this day before the Lords in Parliament to Answer to and to be Tryed upon the Impeachment presented to them by the Commons House of Parliament in the Name of themselves and all the Commons of England And that their Lordships are resolved to hear both the Accusation and Defence with all Equity And therefore think fit in the first place That your Lordship should hear the Impeachment of High Treason read The Impeachment was accordingly read by the Clerk of the Parliament A little after the entrance into it a Chair was brought to the Prisoner by the Gentleman Usher and the Prisoner sate down thereon by their Lordships direction After the Charge was read the Earl of Straffords Answer was likewise read And no more of proceedings that day Only the Lord Steward said further to the Prisoner That his Lordship had heard the whole Impeachment of the House of Commons read And his own Answer on which he hath put himself for Trial. That which is now to follow their Lordships have commanded him to say is the managing of the Evidence by those the House of Commons shall please to appoint for the proving of this Charge But likewise they have Commanded him to say That the time being so far spent it may not be so proper now to proceed further in the business That this shall be sate upon only once a day which will be fittest both for their Lordships and for the House of Commons And that they conceive it will agree with the sense of the House of Commons not to fall into the particular management of the Evidence so late but to defer it till the morrow at the hour of nine of the Clock My Lord of Strafford did then desire to know whether he might with their Lordships good leave and favour say any thing at that
of a Gentlemans Sir Thomas Gore being Fined in the Court of Star-Chamber there and his being Arrested by a Warrant from my Lord Wentworth here in London We do not go about to prove that he solicited for this Commission but that he expressed his desire of it and upon that it was granted We shall prove that it was executed in this high manner that when Prohibitions have been taken out he hath punished the parties some he hath threatned Nay Money hath been given to those that were Defendants in the Prohibition And we shall offer this too The Judge is dead before whom it was but upon occasion of a Prohibition he went to a Judge a Reverend and Just man Mr. Justice Hutton what was said privately between them we cannot tell but we shall prove that Mr. Justice Hutton complained with Tears in his Eyes how that Lord used him about a Prohibition And so we shall leave this Article with this We shall not go about to prove Decrees for which he might have Colour but for these Clauses he could have no Colour they never being in any Commission before THE First Article The Charge THat the said Earl of Strafford the 21st day of March in the Eighth year of His Majesties Raign was President of the Kings Council in the Northern parts of England That the said Earl being President of the said Council on the 21st of March a Commission under the Great Seal of England with certain Schedules of Instructions thereunto annexed was directed to the said Earl or others the Commissioners therein named whereby among other things Power and Authority is limited to the said Earl and others the Commissioners therein named to hear and determine all Offences and Misdemeanours Suits Debates Controversies and Demands Causes Things and Matters whatsoever therein contained and within certain Precincts in the said Northern parts therein specified and in such manner as by the said Schedule is limited and appointed That amongst other things in the said Instructions it is directed That the said President and others therein appointed shall hear and determine according to the Course of Procéedings in the Court of Star-Chamber divers Offences Deceits and Falâ—ties therein mentioned whether the same be provided for by Acts of Parliament or not so that the Fines imposed be not less than by the Act or Acts of Parliament provided against those Offences is appointed That also amongst other things in the said Instructions it is directed That the said President and others therein appointed have Power to Examine Hear and Determine according to the course of Procéedings in the Court of Chancery all manner of Complaints for any matter within the said Precincts as well concerning Lands Tenements and Hereditaments either Frée-hold Customary or Copy-hold as Leases and other things therein mentioned and to stay Procéedings in the Court of Common Law by Injunction or otherwise by all ways and means as is used in the Court of Chancery And although the former Presidents of the said Council had never put in Practice such Instructions nor had they any such Instructions yet the said Earl in the Month of May in the said Eighth year and divers years following did put in Practice Exercise and Use and caused to be used and put in practice the said Commission and Instructions and did direct and exercise an exorbitant and unlawful Power and Iurisdiction over the Persons and Estates of His Majesties Subjects in these parts and did Dis-inherit divers of His Majesties Subjects in those parts of their Inheritances Sequestred their Possessions and did Fine Ransom Punish and Imprison them and caused them to be Fined Ransomed Punished and Imprisoned to their Ruine and Destruction and namely Sir Coniers Darcy Sir John Bourcher and divers others against the Laws and in Subversion of the same And the said Commission and Instructions were procured and issued by Advice of the said Earl And he the said Earl to the intent that such illegal and unjust Power might be exercised with the greater Licence and Will did Advise Counsel and Procure further directions in and by the said Instructions to be given that no Prohibition be granted at all but in cases where the said Council shall excéed the limits of the said Instructions And that if any Writ of Habeas Corpus be granted the party be not discharged till the party perform the Decrée and Order of the said Council And the said Earl in the 13th year of His Majesties Reign did procure a new Commission to himself and others therein appointed with the said Instructions and other unlawful Additions That the said Commission and Instructions were procured by the Solicitation and Advice of the said Earl of Strafford Proofs touching the Commission for Government in the North enlarged To the point of Star-Chamber Power THe Commission granted 21 Mar. 8 Car. was read 19 Article whereby my Lord as President or in his absence the Vice-President assisted prout in the Commission are authorized to hear end and determine according to the Course of proceedings in the Star-Chamber all and all manner of Forgeries Extortions c. And to Fine c. So as the Fines imposed be not less than by the Acts of Parliament is provided c. Whence observe That he would have power in Fining to go beyond but not less than the Fines in the Act of Parliament To the point of Chancery Iurisdiction Article 23. was read whereby Power is given by Injunction to stay Proceedings in any Court of Common Law Article 28. was read whereby Power is given to send the Sergeant at Armes and Attach in any part of the Realm of England and to bring before the Lord President c. any person departing the Jurisdiction of that Court after Commission of Rebellion sued forth Article 29. whereby is granted That no Prohibition be granted in the Court of Westminster to stay Proceedings in that Court But in cases where the Court of the President shall exceed the Kings Instructions and if any Habeas Corpus shall be sued forth for not performing the Order of that Court the party Committed not to be discharged so long as such Orders shall stand in force and if any Fine be thereupon estreated The Treasurer and Barons of the Exchequer to discharge it Whence observe That the not granting of Prohibitions or Habeas Corpus's and the discharging of the Fines estreated are new To the sending of Proces actually before these Clauses granted and to the Earl of Straffords procuring the Clause to be supplyed when he found the Defect Iohn Gore Sworn and being interrogated how his Father was Arrested and how long before this Commission Answered That Sir Thomas Gore his Father was Arrested in London by a Sergeant at Armes That his Father conceiving it to be out of the Instructions at Yorke did Appeal to the Council-Table That Mr. Mason argued for his Father and made it appear That the President and Council had no Instructions to take a
same If there be any Statute that gives my Lord of Strafford as Governour alone power to take Cognizance of meerly private Causes it is something to the purpose to say there is a particular Statute but till that be shewed he hath in this erected an Arbitrary Power And so he concluded the Reply and the Third Article THE Fourth Article The Charge THat Richard Earl of Corke having sued out Process in course of Law for recovery of his Possessions from which he was put by colour of an Order made by the said Earl of Strafford and the Council-Table of the said Realm of Ireland upon a Paper Petition without Legal procéeding did the 20th day of February in the 11th year of His now Majesties Reign threaten the said Earl being then a Péer of the said Realm to Imprison him unless he would surcease his Suit and said That he would have neither Law nor Lawyers dispute or question his Orders And the 20th day of March in the said 11th year the said Earl of Strafford speaking of an Order of the said Council-Table of that Realm made in the time of King James which concerned a Lease which the said Earl of Corke claimed in certain Rectories or Tythes which the said Earl of Corke alledged to be of no force said that he would make the said Earl and all Ireland know that so long as he had the Government there any Act of State there made or to be made should be as binding to the Subjects of that Kingdom as an Act of Parliament and did question the said Earl of Corke in the Eastle Chamber there upon pretence of breach of the said Order of Council-Table and did sundry other times and upon sundry other occasions by his Words and Spéeches Arrogate to himself a Power above the Fundamental Laws and Established Government of that Kingdom and scorned the said Laws and Established Government ONE of the Managers opened the 4th Article and said The former Articles shew my Lord of Straffords Words this his Actions This Article concerns my Lord of Corke's being disseized of an Impropriate Rectory upon a Paper Petition to my Lord of Strafford and referred to the Council-Table the Earl of Strafford saying upon the questioning of the Proceedings thereupon That neither Law nor Lawyers should question or dispute his Orders an Order of Council-Board in King Iames his time enjoyning That no Parson Patron or Ordinary should make a Lease for longer time than the life of the Incumbent was made use of as a ground to dispossess the Earl of Corke In the first place We desire to open the Proceedings at Council-Table before my Lord of Straffords time viz. That in no case concerning Land no Decree hath been there made to bind up the party for remedy at Law The Lord Ranulagh being interrogated whether by the course of Proceedings at Council-Table the Deputy and Council have determined Title of Land and Possession and interrupted the parties to proceed at Law He Answered That he hath observed the course of the Board for 22 years and the course was That if Title of Land between party and party were in debate It was commonly dismissed from the Board with a leading order to be tried by course of Common Law Being asked whether a Deputy alone hath determined private Interest He Answered That he cannot positively say whether it were done privately but to the best of his remembrance he knows not that ever any Deputy determined any matter of private Interest but brought it to the Board though by reference or private proceeding it might have proceeded before it came to the Board My Lord of Strafford desired he might be asked whether he ever knew that any matter of Inheritance was ever by himself and the Council determined whilst he was Governour there that was barely Title of Land and nothing else He Answered And desired to explain himself concerning the former That Causes of the Church and matters of Plantations were resolved in former Deputies times to be dispatched at the Board And for the latter question he never knew matter of Title determined at the Board but in Causes of the Church and Plantations My Lord of Strafford desired he might be asked whether as President of Connaught he did not familiarly on Paper Petitions rule all things in the same nature as the Deputy on Petitions to him The Fifth day Friday March 26. 1641. AFter consideration of this matter by their Lordships it was resolved in the Upper-house That my Lord Ranulagh ought not to be examined on that point it tending to an Accusation of himself The Earl of Corke being Sworn and questioned touching my Lord of Straffords words to him upon his excepting against the Orders made upon the Petition touching the said Rectory His Lordship Answered That he had been in Possession as Tenant of the Crown thirty five years of a Rectory and certain Tythes in the County of Tiperany for which he paid a yearly Rent and having enjoyed it so long my Lord presented to it Arthur Gwyn that had been his Coach-mans Groom That when he heard of it he went to my Lord privately and told his Lordship that he was His Majesties Farmer of those Tythes and paid a Rent and desired he might not be sued for them in the Council-Chamber but if a Suit must be ommenced that it might be in the proper Court the Exchequer That my Lord told him he should Answer it there That he did so and my Lord ordered it against him That a Commission went down and Examinations were taken And after my Lord had ordered it against him an Order of course was set down that Gwyn should have them till I recovered them by course of Law That thereupon I brought an Action against him and his Tenants who were Arrested and came to Dublin and then went to my Lord and Dr. Bramhill Bishop of Derry That thereupon I was sent for before my Lord Lieutenant that then was and my Lord Lieutenant told me Sir You have taken out Writs against Gwyn to whom I Ordered the Tythes of the Rectory I confest I had and desired to know why he aked me so adding that I am sure your Lordship will not take away my Possession by a Paper Bill without Trial. That my Lord of Strafford answered call in your Writs or if you will not I will clap you in the Castle For I tell you I will not have my Orders disputed by Law nor Lawyers Gwyn was a poor man and if he should get the Rents of the Impropriation into his hands I could not get them again And therefore I desired security That if by course of Law I should recover it I might have it again That my Lord of Strafford thereupon said It was very fit and just but the Order being brought unto me I said there was no such thing in the Order Being desired by the Earl of Strafford to repeat the last over again I say that
an Order made my Lord of Strafford threatned the Earl of Corke for Suing at Law That the Justification brought by my Lord of Strafford is an Aggravation restraining Liberty to Sue at Law to a year else to be concluded for ever Whereas my Lord of Strafford says he hath spoken unwisely but done nothing sure he that Threatens doth something and his Actions will appear in the next Articles For the Priviledge of Peerage It were to be wished he had known or remembred it sooner in my Lord Mountnorris his Case That though he says Acts of State are to be allowed for temporary provision till an Act of Parliament yet when things are propounded and rejected in Parliament shall he supply it by an Act of State We desire to examine one Witness more The Earl of Strafford excepting against it as not regular the Lords Adjourned to their House to take consideration of it And a little after returning the Lord Steward declared their Lordships Resolution That the Witness might be examined The matter in question arising from what was offered from the Earl of Straffords Defence Roger Lotts Sworn and examined what words my Lord of Strafford gave out when an Act for Powder would not pass in the Commons House and what Act of State was thereupon made He Answered That he had the Honour to be one of the Members of that Parliament that began 1634. and ended April 1635. That at the Close of that Parliament my Lord of Strafford then Lord Deputy told the House of Commons then sent for up That they had Voted against some Bills in the lower House amongst the rest that of Gun-powder where it was made Felony for any man to buy or have any unless he got a License first for it That my Lord afterwards told them That notwithstanding they had Voted against it yet he would make that and some other Bills they had Voted against Acts of State that should be as good and said he heard it was done afterwards but he doth not know that This Witness is something of Justification of my Lord of Corke's Testimony against which my Lord of Strafford hath made some Exception And the Lord Digby added something for the Justification of my Lord of Killmallocks Testimony against which my Lord of Strafford had likewise excepted And so the Reply was concluded To the Deposition of Roger Lotts my Lord of Strafford Answered I had received direction concerning Powder it being not conceived fit for Reasons of State to buy and have Powder at pleasure or that that Commodity should be so frequently brought into the Kingdom and committed to unsafe hands so in that point I did but what I was commanded out of many Reasons which I desire I may forbear to express it not conducing to my Acquittal or Condemnation And so the Lords Adjourned The Sixth day Saturday March 27. 1641. THE Fifth Article The Charge That according to such his Declarations and Spéeches the said Earl of Strafford did use and exercise a Power above and against and to the Subversion of the said Fundamental Laws and Established Government of the said Realm of Ireland extending such his Power to the Goods Freé-holds Inheritances Liberties and Lives of his Majesties Subjects of the said Realm and namely the said Earl of Strafford the Twelfth day of December Anno Domini 1635. in the time of full Peace did in the said Realm of Ireland give and procure to be given against the Lord Mountnorris then and yet a Peér of the said Realm of Ireland and then Uice-Treasurer and Receiver-general of the Realm of Ireland and Treasurer at War and one of the Principal Secretaries of State and Kéeper of the Privy Signet of the said Kingdom a Sentence of death by a Council of War called together by the said Earl of Strafford without any Warrant or Authority of Law or Offence deserving any such punishment And he the said Earl did also at Dublin within the said Realm of Ireland in the month of March in the Fourtéenth year of his Majesties Reign without any Legal or due Procéedings or Trial give and cause to be given a Sentence of Death against one other of his Majesties Subjects whose name is yet unknown and caused him to be put to Death in Execution of the same Sentence THe Manager began to open this Article shewing That though my Lord of Strafford insisted on it That whatever his words were his Actions were not against Law This Article comes properly to reply to that Answer It charging him with exercising of a Tyrannical Power over the Person of a Peer of that Realm And first It was desired that the Sentence of Death against my Lord Mountnorris might be read which was attested on Oath to be that which was delivered by Mr. Secretary Windebanck upon the Commons humble Suit to His Majesty for His leave to have a Copy thereof That the Papers concerning my Lord Mountnorris might be delivered into the House occasioned upon my Lord Mountnorris his Petition to the House in that behalf The Sentence was read Reciting first His Majesties Letter Iuly 21. then last wherein notice is taken of the Respect due to the Deputy and General of His Majesties Army and of the Carriage of my Lord Mountnorris holding a Captains place in the Army in uttering Speeches inciting a Revenge on the Earl of Strafford Lord Deputy and Lord General and Command thereby given on receipt thereof to call a Councel of War and that the Lord Mountnorris should undergo such censure as the said Councel of War should impose for the Lord Deputies full reparation Secondly That a Councel of War was accordingly called the words are also set forth and the occasion as followeth That within three or or four days after the Lord Deputy had Dissolved the Parliament his Lordship sitting in the Presence Chamber one of his Servants in moving a Stool happened to hurt the Lord Deputies Foot then indisposed through an accession of the Gout which being spoken of at the Lord Chancellors Table one said to the Lord Mountnorris being there present it was Your Lordships Kinsman who is one of the Lord Deputies Gentlemen Ushers that did it Whereupon the Lord Mountnorris publickly and in a scornful and contemptuous manner answered Perhaps it was done in Revenge of that publick Affront that my Lord Deputy did me formerly But I have a Brother that would not have taken such a Revenge Thirdly The Sentence likewise sets forth That the Lord Mountnorris would not Answer the said Charge negatively or affirmatively though required by the Councel of War Fourthly That thereupon the Witnesses for proof thereof were called viz. Viscount Moore and Sir Robert Loftus who upon Oath deposed the same words to be so then and there spoken and the Lord Mountnorris at last submitted himself to the Councel protesting that whatsoever interpretation might be put upon his words he intended no hurt to the person of his said Lordship
Ely sworn was examined what was the proceedings of the Marshalls Court when he was Judge-Marshall and how long he had been so He Answered He was 40 years since Judge there and for the manner of proceeding There was never any Deputy or Governor of that Kingdom but they had a Commission of Martial-Law to be exercised in the time of their Government but the exercise of that Law was two-fold one was Summary the other was Plenary That which was Summary and short was committed to the Provost-Marshall that sought after the Rebels and Kernes that kept the Woods These when they were apprehended the Provost-Marshall hanged them on the next Tree and this was in poor Cases where the estate of the party that prosecutes is not worth 40 s. In the second which is the Plenary proceeding there are three Considerations to be had of the time the place and the person the time must necessarily be in time of War the place in the Field and the persons must be such as are subject to the Rule of Martial-Law And the proceeding was thus The parties complained the other appearing an Information was drawn in writing Witnesses produced and reduced in writing a Sentence given absolutely or condemnatory and the Party punished or acquitted and the Warrant directed to the Provost-Marshall to put the Judgment in Execution But when the Army was dissolved and every one returned to their own home Souldiers Captains and Commanders this Power ceased and was no farther executed for it had been an extraordinary damage to His Majesty that by the Martial-Law every one should be tried for he loses nothing but his life not his Lands or his Goods and therefore the proceeding without was so slow and seldom that he had not remembred any man of quality worth 100 l. or 200 l. in thirty years to have been executed by Martial-Law Here the Manager did offer the Instructions given in my Lord Faulkland's time which Mr. Fitz-Gerard testified to be by him examined with the Original in the Signet-Office as to the 33. and 34th Articles Part of the Instructions were read viz. 33. Such as are to be brought to Trial at Law are not to be executed by the Marshal except in time of War and Rebellion One of the Managers observed That my Lord of Strafford would have Power of Martial-Law over my Lord Mountnorris but would not execute him which shews he desires not blood so much as Power of blood that the Law of all the Peers might be under his Girdle and he besought their Lordships to consider it Whereas he said The blood of their Lordships Ancestors was spent in the Irish Wars this way their own blood may be spent in the Peace of Ireland and Peace of England c. My Lord of Strafford taking notice of some words charging him that my Lord Mountnorris lost his Offices in that Sentence In way of Answer said That they were lost in a Sentence in the Castle-Chamber for Misdemeanors fully proved and by himself confessed and therefore His Majesty disposed of them To which one of the Managers Replyed That there was no sentence in the Castle-Chamber against him And so after some Discourses and Resolution touching the Method of the Proceedings about the next Articles the House was Adjourned The First day Monday March 29. 1641. THE Sixth Article The Charge That the said Earl of Strafford without any Legal Procéedings and upon a Paper-Petition of Richard Rolstone did cause the said Lord Mountnorris to be disseized and put out of possession of his Freehold and Inheritance of his Mannor of Tymore in the County of Armagh in the Kingdom of Ireland the said Lord Mountnorris having béen 18 years before in quiet Possession thereof MR. Glyn opened the Sixth Article setting forth the Execution of an Arbitrary Power by the Earl of Strafford contrary to Law in point of the Estates of His Majesties Subjects by disseizing and putting the Lord Mountnorris a Peer out of Possession of Lands of 200 l. a year which he had possessed 18 years before on a Paper-Petition without any Rules of Justice during the said Lord Mountnorris his Imprisonment contrary to an Act of Parliament read the other day to King Iames his Instructions to the directions of His Majesties Proclamation and the Rules of proceeding in the Kingdom of Ireland The Decree made in the Cause betwixt Rolstone and my Lord Mountnorris was first offered the Manager observing that it was nothing to the matter whether the Decree were just or unjust and that it never depended in the Chancery as is set forth in his Answer Thomas Little the Lord of Strafford's Secretary being sworn attested that the Copy produced was under his own hand And here my Lord of Strafford informed their Lordships that upon his Defence he would ask Mr. Little some questions desiring their Lordships to remember that he is upon his Oath The Decree was read Dated 28. Iuly 1637. whereby for the Reasons therein set forth and with the assistance of the Lord Chief Justice of the Common Pleas It was among other things Ordered That Henry Rolston should be put into quiet Possession of certain Lands therein mentioned Lord Mountnorris being Examined Whether he was put out of possession by Vertue of that Order and how long he had Possession of the Lands He Answered He was in quiet and peaceable Possession from May 20. till he was put out by my Lord of Strafford's Warrant August 29. 1637. as was written to him from an Agent that was there from the delivery of the Warrant to the Sheriff That he was all the while the business was in prosecution till his coming into England a little before his putting out of possession in prison under restraint for not suing out his Pardon upon the Sentence of the Council of War Mr. Anslow sworn and interrogated to the same purpose Answered That to my Lord Mountnorris's possession of the Lands he can say only by seeing the Accounts passed by former Receivers and the Patent my Lord Mountnorris had of the Land but for his being put out of the possession by the Order he found when he was left in Ireland about a year and half ago he was put out of possession by an Order of my Lord of Strafford and that he being there could have no Rents paid Henry Rolsion's Son being in possession the Father being dead Being asked Whether a Petition was not preferred for liberty to proceed at Law He Answered It was in his own behalf for the Land was estated on him by his Father And that he the Deponent being to pass his Land on the Commission of Grace Rolston Petitioned for it himself and therefore he the Deponent Petitioned it might be hindred to pass and that he might have his Right tried legally but he could get no Answer the Commissioners saying They sate not there to question any Lords Estate The Manager observed this to be the assuming
Letters Patents under the Great Seal to exercise a Power against Law was complained of in Parliament and had Judgment for it among other things of High Treason They proceeded to Proof And first The Earl of Corke being asked whether before my Lord of Straffords time he hath known the Deputy or Justices alone determine any matter of Land in Equity or otherwise He Answered He remembers not any except in cases of the Church and Plantation The Lord Ranulagh being asked to that point Answered Never any to his knowledge having been of the Table two and twenty years Sir Adam Loftus being asked to the same point Answered He remembers not any having been a Privy-Counsellor 20 years The Lord Mountnorris being asked to that point Answered He never knew any having been a Privy-Counsellor since 14 Iac. and lived in Ireland 38 years That he was there all the time of my Lord Chichester or very near and was so acquainted with his proceedings that he dare engage himself for all he is worth that the Lord Chichester never put any such Order under his hand The Earl of Bath Sworn and asked to that point Answered That he hath often heard the Deputy in cases of Debt for relief of poor men hath proceeded alone but in cases of Land he never heard of any To take off Henry Dillon's Testimony the Manager alledged That he had been Sentenced at the Council-Board for speaking untruths My Lord of Strafford desired the Exception might not be made some Exceptions by him made to Witnesses against him being not admitted and that there might be unum pondus una mensura The Manager Answered In eodem genere Mali. This Exception is not for Extortion or collateral matters but for Perjury Thereupon his Acknowledgment was read wherein he confesses he had highly transgressed against the Honour of His Majesty and the Board in presuming to declare apparent untruths And that such an Acknowledgment was made was testified by Sir Adam Loftus and likewise by the Lord Dillon who shewed their Lordships the occasion thereof To the matter of my Lord Mountnorris his Imprisonment it was offered under my Lord of Straffords own hand to shew that it was partly upon the Sentence December 24. 1636. My Lord of Strafford not denying it to be his hand it was read being a Reference upon my Lord Mountnorris his Petition and in substance as followeth That for the Petitioners restraint more than twelve months he hath no body to blame but himself that hath all that space lain under a deserved censure of the Council of War and stood in Contempts and trifled with the Court of Castle-Chamber That His Majesties removal of the Sentence hath been often signified but never sued forth That the Petitioner did to the same effect Petition the Lord Deputy in May last and therefore all the Answer that for the present can be given is that his most gracious Pardon seeks no man nor can His Majesty remit all of that Sentence to be applied to the Petitioners benefit till by his humble suit he procured His Majesties Pardon under the Great Seal c. which taking the usual way and humbly acknowledging the justness of that Sentence he may have c. A Petition was then read directed to the Earl of Strafford from my Lord Mountnorris Praying a Warrant for a Pardon under the Great Seal according to the Law and the purport of His Majesties directions if his Lordship shall conceive His Majesties Letters on which the Lord Mountnorris relied as sufficient did not amount to a Legal Pardon Then was read my Lord of Straffords Answer Dublin Ianuary 30. 1636. When the Petitioner shall prefer his Petition for the said Pardon acknowledging the justness of the Sentence pronounced against him by the Council of War we shall take his Request into our further consideration Wentworth Whence one of the Managers observed That the King directs a Pardon to be drawn and till the Sentence be acknowledged to be just no consideration shall be taken and that the Preamble of the Pardon recites as much and he would not suffer it to be Sealed till this Acknowledgment passed Then was produced the Lady Mountnorris her Petition to His Majesty referred to the Lord Strafford Mr. Anslowe Sworn attested the truth of the Copy and it was read Setting forth her Sorrow on behalf of her Husband suffering in Honour Health and Imprisonment for a word mis-interpreted and still pursued in the Castle-Chamber and humbly praying a Command for his coming into England c. His Majesties Reference to my Lord of Strafford Iuly 18. 1636. His Majesty is pleased That on such a Submission as the Lord Deputy shall approve of he shall have his Liberty to come into England wherein the Lord Deputy is to take notice and to give Order therein accordingly Mr. Anslowe being asked whether this was brought to the Deputy by the Lady Mountnorris and whether he did not reject it He Answered That he was by when my Lady Mountnorris presented the Petition she was humbly on her Knees to desire my Lord of Strafford to receive it And he refused absolutely to receive it from her They then produced the Order in a Cross Suit in t Robert Parkhurst Plaintiff and the Lord Baltinglasse al. Defendants Et e contra The Order was read whereby certain Lands for 3000 l. paid at several times to the Viscount and 300 l. more to be paid afterwards were setled with Sir Robert Parkhurst William Brettergh Sworn was Interrogated touching my Lord Baltinglasse his Possession of the said Lands and his dispossessing thereof He Answered That he was Sollicitor for prosecuting of this Cause and made Defence of it in behalf of my Lord of Baltinglasse being then in England But at the time of the Decree his Lordship was come over That his Lordship never made Answer to it but when the Cause came to hearing my Lord of Strafford ordered the Possession of the Land against my Lord Baltinglasse and the Possession before was in one Grimble who was Tenant And that he could speak many other things concerning the carriage of it Mr. Glyn desired the Witness might be examined touching my Lord of Straffords purchase of those Lands and offered the Articles whereby my Lord of Strafford leased the Land for 28 years and at 666 l. per annum My Lord of Strafford confest thereupon that he had it but it was in Trust for a Noble Person The Manager observed That whether it was for a Friend or himself it is equal for a man will do a courtesie for his Friend as soon as for himself And so he concluded his Reply hoping that their Lordships were satisfied that he hath introduced an Innovation and being so that he hath exercised a Tyrannical Power over the Estates of His Majesties Subjects To such parts thereof as was new matter my Lord of Strafford replied in substance as followeth
I desire that these matters that come on me suddenly and being no part of my Charge may not stick with Your Lordships In the business of my Lord of Baltinglasse I remember little only that my Lord Baltinglasse had forfeited his Estate to Sir Robert Parkhurst who had a clear and free Estate in the Land by Fine and Recovery and divers Conveyances The Lord Baltinglasse desired me to take the hearing of the Cause to see if I could procure from Sir Robert Parkhurst a further sum of money The Order was made with both their likings and my Lord Baltinglasse was content to perfect the whole Estate Sir Robert Parkhurst was in Possession at that time not the Lord Baltinglasse That seeing no cause to relieve him in Equity they left him to seek relief in other places That afterwards an Agreement was made 300 l. received by the Lord Baltinglasse and after 100 l. more got to be given and so there was a full Conveyance and Acquittance from Father and Son That himself hath no Interest in it but only of Trust to anothers use For that which was offered against the Jurisdiction the Proofs are Negative and contradict not what I have offered And if I might shew my Lord of Faulklands Book of Entries I could produce as much done by my Lord Faulkland alone 1623. Attachments against Body and Goods Hearings between Parties and Parties Warrants for Distresses Warrants to the Sheriff for Possession of Lands Injunctions to Judges of Assize For my Lord Mountnorris his Imprisonment I desire Your Lordships to observe that His Majesties Reference is That I shall not set him at liberty without a Submission so that he may thank himself for his Restraint For my Carriage to the Lady Mountnorris at the delivering the Petition I desire Your Lordships to hear a Witness Who being asked to that purpose Answered That he was present when my Lady Mountnorris was once with my Lord but knows not whether that were the time in question It was about 1636. That he was present when her Son delivered one before which my Lord would receive but her Son would not deliver the Reference but a Copy being so Commanded by his Lady Mother That when my Lady delivered it on her Knees my Lord told her She had done him the greatest Injury she could devise and that if she had broke his Head she should have pleased him better Being asked whether my Lord rejected the Petition He Answered That he cannot certainly remember what was done with it but my Lord said he could not do any thing on a Copy The Lord Viscount Dillon being asked to the same point Answered He was by when my Lady Mountnorris came to my Lord to the Covent-Garden with a Petition in her hand and kneeled to my Lord but my Lord desired her to rise and offering the Petition he said he would not meddle with any Petition at that time That my Lord was going abroad and led her to her Coach in Civility but received not the Petition My Lord of Strafford professeth these things be so long past that he remembers them not well nor whether she offered a Copy the second time The Manager did here observe That he acknowledged the Civility of my Lord of Strafford in this point but there is one point sticks with him as higher than any offered and then their Lordships may think he goes high enough That there hath been proved my Lord of Straffords Tyrannical Proceedings on the Life and Fortune of my Lord Mountnorris One step more the Manager said he had heard off and that was his Soul and that sticks with him more than any thing else He kept him in Prison till he should acknowledge the justness of a Sentence which in his Heart he abhorred and held unjust That all former Tyrants when they would proceed against a man have found out two false Witnesses but when a man shall be made a false Witness against himself it is much more Tyrannical And he wished this Design had kept only in Ireland and had not come into England which he hopes shall be so no more And so after a short Reply to the two particulars last mentioned the Manager closed the 6th Article conceiving that it remains as was offered That my Lord of Strafford hath determined things contrary to the Commission and Authority obtained from His Majesty The Manager added That for the present the Commons will pass by the 7th Article and proceed to the 8th concerning Arbitrary Power over the Estates of the Kings Subjects And of that the last part only concerning the Lady Hibbott But my Lord of Strafford professing his disability to endure the Toil and that he was ready to drop down in respect of his much sickness and weakness and desiring their Lordships to turn the case inward and to see in the Closet of their own Hearts if there be not reason that being upon his Life his Honour and Children and all he hath he should not be prest further and setting forth how the rest of the day after his going hence is disposed of The House was Adjourned till next day The Fourth day Thursday March 26. 1641. THE Eighth Article The Charge THat the said Earl of Strafford upon a Petition of Sir John Gifford Knight the first day of February in the said Thirteenth Year of his Majesties Reign without any Legal Process made a Decrée or Order against Adam Uiscount Loftus of Ely a Peer of the said Realm of Ireland and Lord Chancellor of Ireland and did cause the said Uiscount to be imprisoned and kept close Prisoner on pretence of Disobedience to the said Decree or Order And the said Earl without any Authority and contrary to his Commission required and commanded the said Lord. Uiscount to yield up unto him the Great Seal of the Realm of Ireland which was then in his Custody by His Majesties Command and imprisoned the said Chancellor for not obeying such his Command And without any Legal Proceeding did in the same Thirtéenth Year imprison George Earl of Kildare a Péer of Ireland against Law thereby to enforce him to submit his Title to the Mannor and Lordship of Castleleigh in the Quéens Country being of great yearly value to the said Earl of Strafford's Will and Pleasure and kept him a year Prisoner for the said cause two months whereof he kept him close-Prisoner and refused to enlarge him notwithstanding His Majesties Letters for his Enlargement to the said Earl of Strafford directed And upon a Petition exhibited in October Anno Domini 1635. by Thomas Hibbots against Dame Mary Hibbots Widow to him the said Earl of Strafford the said Earl of Strafford recommended the said Petition to the Council-Table of Ireland where the most part of the Council gave their Uote and Opinion for the said Lady but the said Earl finding fault herewith caused an Order to be entred against the said Lady and threatned her that if she refused to submit
thereunto he would imprison her and fine her Five hundred pounds that if she continued obstinate he would continue her Imprisonment and double her fine every month by means whereof she was enforced to relinquish her Estate in the Lands questioned in the said Petition which shortly after were conveyed to Sir Robert Meredith to the use of the said Earl of Strafford And the said Earl in like manner did imprison divers others of His Majesties Subjects upon pretence of Disobedience to his Orders Decrées and other illegal Command by him made for pretended Debts Titles of Lands and other Causes in an Arbitrary and extrajudicial course upon Paper-Petitions to him preferred and no Cause legally depending The Article was opened by the Manager THomas Hibbott's Petition to my Lord of Strafford was read setting forth That Sir Thomas Hibbot's being seized of certain Land conveyed the same to the use of himself for life after death to the Petitioner in Tail and divers Remainders over That Sir Thomas of the said Lands became seized for life and died the Petitioner being in England and not knowing of the Conveyance That Dame Mary Hibbots Iohn Hoy her Son and others taking advantage of his absence combined to get the Deeds touching the Lands into their hands That they caused one Booky to come into England to perswade the Petitioner to go into Ireland and he went accordingly and was brought to the place of the said Ladies abode who pretended that she had an estate in the Lands during life That by this means before he could be advised he was drawn to contract for the Lands at half value and he entred into Bond to perform Agreements That the Petitioner was more willing thereunto in respect of a desire to buy other Lands of Iohn Martin's and agreed for it and was to receive 1800 l. of the said Lady which Martin was to receive and the greatest part paid out at the time and place appointed That a Deed-Poll was drawn from him to Seal to and acknowledge a Fine and deliver Security for great part of the purchase-money That notwithstanding a Fine acknowledged and Security given up the Lady Hibbots refused to let Martin have the said money and so the Petitioner disappointed of the Bargain and therefore prays that the Evidences Deed-Poll Fine and Bond might be delivered up and the Agreement discharged being surreptitiously obtained The Lord-Deputies Warrant was subscribed and read bearing Dated 15. October 1635. viz. That the Lady Hibbot c. should on sight thereof forthwith deliver the said Deeds c. to Sir Paul Davis and to appear at Council-Table the 20th of this instant October The Manager observed That the Petition was preferred in the name of Thomas Hibbots though in truth he had never knowledge of the exhibiting of it and that the first Bargain with the Lady Hibbots was made 22. September 1635. the Petition exhibited 15. October 1635. The Decree was read Iohn Hoy attesting it to be a true Copy wherein the Petition is recited and the time and it is set forth that the Courts of Justice were not then open that the Petitioner being a Stranger it was not fit he should long attend That the Defendants denied the fraud charged To which the Plaintiff Replied the Defendants rejoin time given to examine Witnesses and a day for hearing set down That at the hearing it appears the said Lady brake into her deceased Husbands Study possest her self of the Deeds and Writings That Booky was sent over as might be conceived to circumvent the Plaintiff That getting him to her house she contracted with him for 1600 l. before he knew of the value that understanding it to be worth 2250 l. he refused to proceed and then the Lady raised the price to 2500 l. That by not payment of a part of it the bargain with Mr. Martin the cause of his treaty with the Lady was disappointed That the Lady pretended an Estate for life in the Lands when she had only an Estate in part for 99 years if she lived so long and no Estate in other parts thereof which the Plaintiff knowing not of could not suffer a Praecipe quod reddat without her joyning whereas being but Lessee for 99 years he might That it appears by the Deeds that the Plaintiff intended not to sell the Lands for that he knew them not as appeared by Circumstances which the Order doth more particularly set down That the criminal part should be reserved to be made use of by the King's Council that for the civil part the said Bargain was Ordered to be void That the Fine not yet recorded but remaining unreturned shall be cancelled if the Plaintiff shall require it And the Lady to have only such Estate as she had before and no other And both Parties are hereunto to yield Obedience 24. November 1635. Adam Loftus Chancellor Ormond Valentia Moore Dillon Sherley Lowther Wainsford Manwareing Tiringham George Ratcliffe The Manager opened the Nature of the Cause observed the particular parts of the Order shewing that there was a Conveyance executed a Fine levied though not returned by his Order no Witnesses examined though she denies the Fraud and Arguments are made to convince her by observation of circumstances and so concluded to overthrow a Bargain in October before That it is pretended to be when the Courts of Justice were shut though it was heard in full Term 24. November 1635. the Term there beginning as in England but adjourned to the 2. of November and the said Order was contrary to the Vote of the Council-Board That when that Bargain was overthrown the Lands were purchased by Sir Robert Meredith and others for 3000 l. to the use of the Earl of Strafford and he sold them back to the Lady Hibbots for 7000 l. That when this Petition was preferred Thomas Hibbots desired to be gone and have his money applies himself to Sir William Parsons for advice Whether he might not withdraw his Petition he sends him to Sir George Ratcliffe Sir George opposes it the Petitioner goes to my Lord of Strafford and he tells him Do not withdraw your Suit 500 l. more in your purse will do you no hurt Iohn Hoy was first produced as a Witness and sworn My Lord of Strafford offered to their Lordships Consideration that the Witness is to have the Inheritance of the Lands and so swears directly for himself But the Manager Answered That if he shall have the Inheritance his Lordship knows the terms he hath paid 7000 l. for it And Mr. Maynard added that if the Decree were of force against him it were something but the Land is since paid for and whether the Decree be good or bad he can neither lose nor win by it for he comes in as a Purchasor Yet my Lord of Strafford prest it that the Witness complained and seeks Relief against the Decree But the Manager Answered It was for his Mother not for himself though upon my Lord Stewards
of Strafford to have the Order performed and why should he be so earnest if he had not had some game to play afterwards If the Conveyance had not been to his own use my Lord of Strafford would have provided his Testimony It being proved in whose name it was and both they affirm it to be for the use of my Lord of Strafford Mr. Hoy being asked whether the Counsellor who told him how the Votes passed was my Lord Mountnorris or no He Answered That Sir Iames Erskyn since dead gave him a Note of the Names And that the Lord Arch-Bishop of Dublin told him presently after the Vote went on his Mothers side Mr. Palmer observed That the Lord of Strafford draws an Argument that because there was no complaint of the Order therefore there was no mistake and desired Mr. Hoy might be asked why he made no complaint Mr. Hoy being accordingly asked Answered That he was ready to come for England and to take Ship and that Evening he went to the Master of the Court of Wards to take his leave of him and to acquaint him with his going That Sir Paul Davis being there he and the Master of the Wards desired him to walk into the Study and perswaded him against his going telling him of my Lord Deputies great Power and that he might as well run his head against a Rock as have any Remedy against my Lord Strafford as the times go now and this was very soon after the Decree and as he conceives between it and Christmas following Being asked whether Sir Paul Davis shewed him the Order and whether it was interlined and by whose hand He Answered That he was at the Clerk of the Council to have got a Copy of the Order and saw the Order interlined with a strange hand and asking whose it was Sir Paul told him it was my Lord Deputies Here my Lord of Strafford observed that it is very ordinary for the Clerk of the Council to bring Orders to the Deputy who if he sees cause mends them Sir Dillon being asked whether any that Voted in my Lady Hybbots Case did tell him which way the major part of the Votes in my Lady Hybbots Case went He Answered That a little before his coming out of Ireland speaking of the Charge against my Lord of Strafford and particularly of this Cause one or two of the Privy-Council said publickly The major part of the Council was for my Lady Hybbots To this last part my Lord of Strafford answered with a desire that the Witness might be asked whether Justice Parsons be not Father-in-Law to Mr. Hoy And that this was since his my Lord of Straffords questioning And so the 8th Article was concluded being his Exercise of an Arbitrary Power over the Estates of His Majesties Subjects though they have divers other Instances as in the Case of the Earl of Ely and my Lord of Killdare the prime Earl of that Kingdom THE Ninth Article The Charge THat the said Earl of Strafford the sixtéenth day of February in the Twelfth year of His Majesties Reign assuming to himself a Power above and against Law took upon him by a general Warrant under his hand to give Power to the Lord Bishop of Downe and Connor his Chancellor or Chancellors and their several Officers thereto to be appointed to Attach and Arrest the Bodies of all such of the meaner and poorer sort who after citation should either refuse to appear before them or appearing should omit or deny to perform or undergo all Lawful Decrées Sentences and Orders issued imposed or given out against them and them to Commit and kéep in the next Goal until they should either perform such Sentences or put in sufficient Bail to shew some reason before the Council-Table of such their contempt and neglect and the said Earl the day and year last mentioned signed and issued a Warrant to that effect and made the like Warrants to several other Bishops and their Chancellors in the said Realm of Ireland to the same effect MR. Glyn opened the Ninth Article charging my Lord of Strafford with assuming of a Power above Law in granting of a general Warrant to the Bishop of Downe and Conner to attach such persons of the meaner sort as should not appear on their Citation to apprehend their Bodies and bring them before the Council an Act so high that higher could not be unless it extended to Life as my Lord Mountnorris his Case to grant a Warrant at pleasure contrary to Law to apprehend the Bodies of His Majesties Subjects that live under the protection of the Law which if it be made good will be of great might and prove the Charge fully A Copy of the Warrant being produced my Lord of Strafford excepted against it as not to be read by the proceedings of the Court being not the Original To which the Council at the Bar answered That that 's the way to shelter any Crime if none but the Original Warrants in such Cases should be admitted it being no Record that they may repair to it And their Lordships being desired that a Witness might be heard what he can say for the attesting of it after which it will be proper for their Lordships to judge of the Copy Sir Iames Mountgomery Sworn and asked whether he saw the Original Warrant and whether this be a true Copy He Answered He can depose that he hath seen the Original Warrant and read it and that the Bishop of Derry did shew it himself That this Copy he believes both in matter and words to be a true Copy for he hath another Copy agreeing with this and that he knows this Warrant hath been put in Execution many times and he himself hath been charged to assist them that have put it in Execution by virtue of this Warrant Thereupon the Warrant was read being in effect as followeth By the Lord Deputy FOrasmuch as We have been informed by the Right Reverend Father in God the Lord Bishop of Downe and Conner that the most frequent Offences against God and the greatest Contempts against the Ecclesiastical Jurisdiction are Committed by the meaner and poorer sort of People in that Diocess whose faults for the most part escape unpunished by reason the Writ de Excommunicato Capiendo is so long before it can be sued forth and executed on them that they remove to other parts and cannot be found or if they be taken their Poverty is such that they cannot satisfie the Sheriff and other Officers Fees due for taking them on that Writ whereby the Officers become negligent and backward of doing their Duties We therefore desiring the suppression of Sin and Reformation of Manners have thought fit to strengthen the Ecclesiastical Authority of the said Right Reverend Father in God the Lord Bishop of Downe and Conner with our Secular Power and do therefore hereby give Power and Authority to the said Lord Bishop his Chancellor or Chancellors by their several Officers
disproving me he may hurt me That therefore it befits me to do as well as I can for my self in this case yet not to take it amiss from the Gentleman who doth but his duty Finally I conceive it not Treason in me to follow the President and Practice of those which have gone before me which though it be not altogether so Legal yet I hope it is not Treasonable Nor is it Treason to mistake the Law if it should there would be more actions of Treason than Trespass in Westminster-hall for I think few understand it I do not I am sure And so I hope this shall never rise up in Judgment against me in its self or as a concurrent Argument towards Treason Mr. Glyn replied in substance as followeth What my Lord of Strafford is charged with he confesses to be an Authority above Law and that it is not justifiable Yet he would justifie it by the practice of his Predecessors wherein the examination of my Lord Primate offered for Proof thereof aggravates the Offence the Warrant therein mentioned being procured at the Request of the Papists and perhaps it might be so now but the Protestants have been Oppressed by it That was to save the charge of a Capias Excommunicatum which was the Process issued upon Excommunication but by this Warrant they must be taken on the Citation down-right Club-Law having in similitude the Civil Law That his own Secretary that made the Warrant and is as guilty as himself tells of a President according to which he made this Therefore the Copy produced is a true Copy else he says not truth That whereas his Lordship says it is a single Act and as soon as he had notice of the Illegality of it he recalled it and therefore it should not be laid to his Charge Indeed if it were a single Act this Answer might be taken but when in the case of my Lord of Corke his Inheritance was to be determined and desired the benefit of the Law did my Lord of Strafford suffer the course of Law to go on Now when he is pleased to make an excuse for himself he calls it in but when in matter of Life and Inheritance concerning Peers Right is demanded he denies it If this single Act be compared with other Exorbitant Proceedings we refer it to Your Lordships Wisdom and Justice whether it be not a strong Evidence to prove his subverting of the Laws After some discourse touching their proceeding on with the 10th Article for that the same would hold long the day far spent and my Lord Cottington and Sir Arthur Ingram material Witnesses for My Lord of Strafford as he alledged were absent for whose Examination his Lordship desired a Commission Their Lordships Adjourned the House The Ninth day Wednesday March 31. 1641. THE Tenth Article The Charge THat the said Earl of Strafford being Lord Lieutenant or Deputy of Ireland procured the Customs of the Merchandise Exported out and Imported into that Realm to be Farmed to his own use And in the Ninth year of His now Maiesties Reign he having then Interest in the said Customs to advance his own gain and lucre did cause and procure the Native Commodities of Ireland to be rated in the Book of Rates for the Customs according to which the Customs were usually gathered at far greater Ualues and Prices than in truth they were worth that is to say every Hyde at Twenty shillings which in truth was worth but Five shillings every Stone of Wool at Chirtéen shillings four pence though the same were really worth but five shillings at the utmost nine shillings by which means the Custom which before was but a Twentieth part of the true value of the Commodity was Enhanced sometimes a Fifth part and sometimes to a Fourth and sometimes to a Third part of the true value to the great Oppression of the Subjects and Decay of Merchandise MR. Maynard proceeded to the 10th Article saying They had shewed what my Lord meant to do what he threatned what he did concerning the Lives of His Majesties Subjects what advantages he found to order their Tongues to cut off their Heads but he rested not there Their Lordships have heard how he Executed one without Law The subsequent Articles were under colour of Law to take away the Subjects Lands to distribute them in a way of Justice and yet they come to his own profit Now the 10th Article charges him that he did procure to Farm to his own use the Customs of Ireland that he inhanced those Customs procured a Book of Rates to be made and Goods valued Treble to the worth of the Commodity instancing in two particulars Wools worth 5 s. the Stone or at most Nine rated up to 13 s. 4 d. and a Hyde valued at 20 s. which was in truth worth but 5 s. That these High values were put upon them to increase the Customs That my Lord of Strafford in his Answer pretends it not to be done for his own benefit but for the advantage of His Majesty and gives some Colours which are left to himself to open and prove That they shall prove the Fact to be done for his own advantage to the great deceit and disadvantage of His Majesty The Case was stated thus His Majesty King Iames did in the 16th year of his Reign Lease to the Duke of Buckingham the Customs of Ireland for 10 years In which Lease there were Exceptions and Agreements of Defalcations as the Custom of Wines which were Leased to my Lord Carlisle at the Rent of 1400 l. per annum to the Crown and on this Lease was reserved 6000 l. a year Rent and half the clear profits above the Rent which half did amount to 3700 l. a year There was a second Lease made to the Dutchess of Buckingham being in the time of 7 Car. who was to have a certain sum out of the Lease but the profit was for my Lord of Strafford and his Partners Mr. Maynard observed the difference of the two Leases and shewed that it was not only a bargain of loss to His Majesty of what he had but also a bargain by way of advancement of that which was not by inhancing the values Which he demonstrated thus The King out of the first Lease to the Duke 6000 l. and 3700 l. that is 9700 l. by the latter Lease 11050 l. so at first view 1350 l. gain besides the Fine pretended to be paid But in lieu thereof the Lease to my Lord of Carlisle was procured to be surrendred upon which the King had 1400 l a year Rent before the Dutchess that is now my Lord of Straffords Lease was Sealed which 1400 l. a year is not reserved in the said latter Lease the surrender being 21 Mar. the Demise 24 Mar. So that 1400 l. a year is swept away by my Lord of Strafford instead of the 1350 l. by way of advance Besides the surplusage of the profit of the Farm of Wines Demised to my
they had reproofs from my Lords servants And if the point were only to produce witness that the Flax or Yarn came to my Lords own hands it might be despaired of but when the profit comes to his hands by his Agents and those set on work by him it is no excuse to say it was done by others Mr. Maynard said further he wondred my Lord should say there was no proof when there were two express witnesses my Lord said he heard but of a Cart-load Mr. Maynard answered he heard not the word but he heard of about a Cart-load and could that starve 1000 men yet if a Cart-load be not sufficient to starve 1000 men if there be more than 1000 starved then more than a Cart-load was seized At that time there came in but a Cart-load but there came in by good quantities when it came in by Cart-loads He says the Remonstrance is but a charge but it comes in on good proof and it is concerning a whole Province and as it is likely they were there that knew of the miseries that befell the Provinces Mr. Maynard further observed that heretofore in the matter of Tobacco he told your Lordships he had a command it was expected he would have produced something to the purpose now but God be thanked he hath not he says Tobacco is a superfluous thing but these things that are for clothing are not superfluous and being he hath gone into this excess Mr. Maynard concluded with this that he must leave him to their Lordships Judgements for he had made an excuse tho that he said did not reach an excuse And whereas my Lord said the Cart-load of Yarn was taken in Conaught not in Ulster Mr. Glin added that one thing was observable from my Lord of Strafford's own evidence which seemed to convince him of what he denied He pretends this was for advancement of Trade not for his own use and that there was but 1700 l. worth made in a year but himself casting his Accompts says he lost 3000 l. so he owns it by the loss but not by the benefit which convinces the principal point himself denies Here my Lord of Strafford desired leave to explain himself that when he said he lost 3000 l. and 1700 l. a year made of it he said he made Cloth there 6 or 7 years as hetook it and the Cloth it self not the Yarn was worth 1700 l. for the Yarn was not worth 400 l. and in that time he might very well loose 3000 l. And so the Thirteenth Article was concluded and the Fourteenth Article being for the present laid aside the Committee proceeded to the Fifteenth Article THE Fifteenth Article The Charge 15. THat the said Earl of Strafford traiterously and wickedly devised and contrived by force of Arms and in a warlike manner to subdue the Subjects of the said Realm of Ireland and to bring them under his tyrannical Power and Will and in pursuance of these wicked and traiterous purposes aforesaid The said Earl of Strafford in the eighth year of His Majesties Reign did by his own authority without any Warrant or colour of Law Car and Impose great sums of Money upon the Towns of Baltemore Bandenbridge Talo'we and divers other Towns and places in the said Realm of Ireland and did cause the same to be levied upon the Inhabitants of those Towns by Troops of Soldiers with Force and Arms in a warlike manner And on the Ninth day of March in the Twelfth year of His now Majesties Reign traiterously did give authority unto Robert Savill a Serjeant at Arms and to the Captains of the Companies of Soldiers in several parts of that Realm to send such numbers of Soldiers to lye on the Lands and Houses of such as would not conform to his Orders until they should render Obedience to his said Orders and Warrants and after such submission and not before the said Soldiers to return to their Garrisons And did also issue the like Warrants unto divers others which Warrants were in Warlike manner with Force and Arms put in execution accordingly and by such Warlike means did force divers of His Majesties Subjects of that Realm to submit themselves to his unlawful commands And in the said Twelfth year of His Majesties Reign the said Earl of Strafford did traiterously cause certain Troops of Horse and Foot Armed in Warlike manner and in Warlike array with Force and Arms to expell Richard Butler from the possession of the Mannor of Castle-Cumber in the Territory of Idough in the said Realm of Ireland and did likewise and in like Warlike manner expell divers of His Majesties Subjects from their Houses Families and Possessions as namely Edward O Brenman Owen Oberman John Brenman Patrick Oberman Sir Cyprian Horsefield and divers others to the number of about an hundred Families and took and imprisoned them and their Wives and carried them prisoners to Dublin and there detained until they did yield up surrender or release their respective Estates or Rights And the said Earl in like manner hath during his Government of the said Kingdom of Ireland subdued divers others of His Majesties Subjects there to his Will and thereby and by the means aforesaid hath levied War within the said Realm against His Majesty and His Liege People of that Kingdom Mr. Palmer proceeded to open the 15th Article which concurred with the precedent in point of Evidence to make good the Charge of the Commons against the Lord of Strafford in point of High-Treason The main Accusation being his labouring to subvert the established Laws and Government and instead of them to introduce an Arbitrary and Tyrannical Power THAT this laid in the 15 th Article doth more than prove this Charge charging him with Acts of Force and Hostility which are not only an Evidence to prove his design but are actual subversions of Law and introducing of an arbitrary Power as their Lordships will perceive when they shall hear how he executed his Commands by Soldiers And as this contributes with the rest in proof of the main Charge so he humbly offered that this Article singly and individually of it self contained a Charge of High Treason and that the nature of the offence would appear in the proofs of the Article The Article is first general That he did traiterously devise to subdue the Subjects of the Realm of Ireland by force of Arms in a Warlike manner under his tyrannical Power and Will In pursuance of these things that are charged in the Article the first they said they would pass over at that time and my Lord of Strafford also had notice that they intended to wave it for the present The Second is that 9 March 12. of the King he gave a Warrant to one Savill a Sergeant at Arms and to Captains and Soldiers of that Kingdom to Quarter on the Houses and Lands of such as would not conform to render Obedience to his Orders such number of Soldiers as the Sergeant at Arms
should not extend to a Subject This is to take a power above Law and make himself equal to Sovereignty to say that he should not be comprehended more than the King himself He says he did not lead the Soldiers but only gave a Warrant and therefore this should not be Treason but though he leads them not the Commander is an Actor and to give Warrant for Treason is Treason He says this is a Statute-Law in Ireland and not examinable before their Lordships here Mr. Palmer alledged that he would do my Lord right that he submitted to their Lordships Judgements and craved leave to give answer to that point and said The Laws of Ireland are devised from the Crown of England the King being seized of it in the right of his Crown of England and as a parcel of this Crown The power they have to make Laws there is derivative from the Crown of England and they did thankfully accept them from the first Conqueror Since that they had power to make Acts of Parliament but that is subordinate the Laws there are the Laws of England applyed to that place As any particular custom of a place not the general Law of the Land is the Law of that place by a general custom and yet may be judged out of the precincts of that custom so the Laws of Ireland are the Laws of that Kingdom yet may be judged by this Supream Court out of the limits of Ireland Though in an inferior Court when a thing questioned in Ireland is brought by Writ of Error they judge according to the Laws of Ireland not of England And my Lord hath prayed and werequire that he may be judged according to the Laws of Ireland So this Law of 18 H. 6. may be judged by their Lordships though it be a Law in Ireland But my Lord urges that this Law is repealed and for that he gave reasons on many Acts of Parliament First a Statute made 8 Edw. 4. That is made to a particular purpose reciting one particular Statute and repealing that and then by a general clause ratifying and introducing all the Statutes of England into Ireland This being but on a particular occasion with such a general Clause will not be applyable however it will be the Answer to that that follows It is a general Clause to introduce the Laws of England and shall not have that reflexion to repeal any Law of force in Ireland This introducing of our Laws thither shall not work to repeal their Laws but make a consistance of both Laws so far as they may stand together On that Mr. Palmer said he would not enlarge himself it being not matter of Fact and it was not expected that matter of Law would have been insisted on and therefore he leaves it to those that shall hereafter give their Lordships satisfaction in point of Law That which my Lord called a Judgement in Parliament 11 Eliz. recites that it was in time of desolation of Justice That the Captains had brought oppressions on the people It was in a time when though the Irish had been victi long before yet they were not brought perfectly under subjection of the Laws of England there then remained Rebellions and Tumults It was in time of Hostility and War And that Statute gives but an Implication neither that Captains should not Assess without the Deputies Warrant And it follows not that therefore he hath authority to do it But howsoever the thing be this was for defence of the people to make resistance against Rebels But the thing in charge was in time of peace and full government of the Law and so that Statute will give no justification at all My Lord of Strafford concluded that there was no Treasonable Intent in this and therefore it should be no Treason on the Statute of the 25 Edw. 3. My Lord recited the words of the Statute Not to be only the levying of the War but adhering to the Kings enemies but these glosses are not to be confounded but severed The adhering to the Kings enemies is one offence within that Statute Levying of War another so that if there be no Adherence yet if there be Levying of War it will be Treason And this levying of War it was on the Kings People perhaps there was no intent upon the Kings Sacred Person yet if it be against the Kings People such a levying of War is Treason ordinary Cases of Felony are to be against the Kings Crown and Dignity though it be the Homicide of a mean Subject it is against the Kings Crown and Dignity because it is against the protection and safety of that man that is the Kings Subject and so the levying of War on the Kings People by laying Soldiers in this hostile manner being against the protection by which they are governed against the safety by which the King is to defend them It is a War against the King his Crown and Dignity This is the Answer to the Defence And Mr. Palmer concluded That he conceived the Charge of the House of Commons in matter of Fact was fully maintained and for matter of Law if there remained any scruple a farther Argument and stronger Reasons should be offered hereafter And so a Recess being granted for a day upon the Humble Request of my Lord of Strafford the House was Adjourned and Saturday following was appointed for the next meeting THE Sixteenth Article The Charge 16. THat the Earl of Strafford the Two and twentieth of February in the 7 th year of His Majesties Reign intending to oppress the said Subjects of Ireland did make a proposition and obtained from His Majesty an allowance thereof that no complaint of injustice or oppreision done in Ireland should be received in England against any unless it appeared that the party made first his address to him the said Earl and the said Earl having by such usurped Tyrannical and exorbitant power expressed in the former Articles destroyed and oppressed the Peers and other Subjects of that Kingdom of Ireland in their Lives Consciences Land Liberties and Estates the said Earl to the intent the better to maintain and strengthen his said power and to bring the people into a disaffection of His Majesty as aforesaid did use His Majesties Name in the execution of the said power And to prevent the Subjects of that Realm of all means of complaints to His Majesty and of redress against him and his Agents did issue a Proclamation bearing date the 17 th day of September in the Eleventh year of His Majesties Reign thereby commanding all the Nobility Undertakers and others who held Estates and Offices in the said Kingdom except such as were employed in His Majesties service or attending in England by His special command to make their personal Residence in the said Kingdom of Ireland and not to depart thence without Licence of himself And the said Earl hath since issued other Proclamations to the same purpose by means whereof the Subjects of
the said Realm are restrained from seeking relief against the oppressions of the said Earl without his Licence which Proclamation the said Earl hath by several rigorous ways as by Fine Imprisonment and otherwise put in execution on His Majesties Subjects as namely one Parry and others who came over onely to complain of the exorbitances and oppressions of the said Earl April 3. 1641. Mr. Palmer Proceeded in further Maintenance of the Charge of High-Treason by the Commons of England against the Earl of Strafford and said They were now entring upon the Sixteenth Article of his IMPEACHMENT and shewed THat from the Former Articles had been represented several and divers sorts of Crimes and how that in every of them their Lordships might perceive a Power assumed by my Lord of Strafford above and contrary to the Laws and destructive to them in every part so far as concerned the Subject Matter and how these Multiplications of Acts did presuppose an Habit and evidently proved that main Charge wherewith he was Accused viz. His endeavouring the Subversion of the Established Laws and Government and to introduce an Arbitrary and Tyrannical Power And that by this Article it would appear unto their Lordships that those Exorbitances that were done in Ireland were prepensed and intended before his going thither That those Oppressions were so by him done and that he might Countenance it the Article Charges him that on the 22 th of February in the 7 th year of the King he procured from his Majesties own allowance that no Complaint of Injustice or Oppression should be received in England unless the Party made first his Address himself to the Deputy and this was obtained on his repairing to that Government And this was to be observed by the Secretaries here the Masters of Request and all others by whom Complaints might have passage to His Majesty and it remained as a Caution that none should be admitted It is true many specious Reasons and Arguments were subscribed to this Proposition but the effect of them was to take the Reines of Rule into his own hands to prevent the immediate access and approach of the Subjects to His Majesty in their seeking of redress for their Grievances And in the 11 th year of the King after some time spent there to prevent them of all meanes of Redress their Complaints being before Imbargued that they could not be received no person at all must come over without License There must not be a Rumour of what was done in Ireland but such as he should so Authorize To that end by colour of some Laws in Ireland concerning them that were to maintain their Lands against the Irish in times of Hostility and Rebellion and under colour of some Instruction for their keeping their Residence on their Lands as also of a Letter to that purpose from His Majesty he is Charged that on the 17 th of Sept. 11 Car. he issued a Proclamation and that Commands the Nobility Undertakers and others that held Estates in Ireland to reside there and not to depart without his Licence and so restrained them from seeking Relief against his Oppressions without his Licence To them that desired Licenses he deny'd them On them that adventur'd to repair hither without Licence he imposed Fines and Imprisonments for transgressing that Proclamation and howsoever this may be Coloured with Pretences of Instructions and Letters from His Majesty it is an Usurpation on Regality and an undermining of the Protection of His Majesty over His People For Proof thereof Iohn Loftus being Sworn Attested That the Copy of the Propositions made by my Lord of Strafford was taken out of the Clerk of the Councils Office and was a true Copy The said Propositions were Read At VVhitehall 22 th of Feb. 1631. Propositions to be considered of by His Majesty concerning the Government of Ireland These Propositions were entered according to His Majesties pleasure signified by Mr. Secretary Cooke These Propositions made to His Majesty by the Lord Wentworth Lord Deputy of Ireland and Lord President of the North were Read and Approved of at the Council Board 17 th Feb. 1631. There being Present c. THat no particular Complaint of Iustice or Oppression be admitted here against any unless it appear the Party made first his Address to the Deputy This is but Iustice to the Deputy who must needs in some measure be a Delinquent Whence Mr. Palmer Inferred It did appear that this was to be Entered and remain with the Secretaries Masters of Requests and all others whom it might concern The next thing is the Proclamation in effect as followeth 17 th of Sept. 11 Car By the Lord Deputy and Council A Proclamation That Noblemen Undertakers and others shall be Resident here After the Preamble it Imports WE therefore in Obedience to His Majesties Royal Command signified by the said Letter Do Publish Declare and make known His Princely Pleasure That all the Nobility Undertakers and others that hold Estates and Offices in the Kingdom such only excepted as are imployed in His Service in England do hereafter make their Personal Residences here And not depart to England or other place without Licence of us the Lord Deputy any former Letter to the contrary notwithstanding And in case we the Lord Deputy shall have notice of their Contempt of His Majesties Will We shall proceed against them in an Exemplary way to deter others Therefore we straightly Command all manner of persons to take notice of this Proclamation Mr. Palmer observed That by the Propositions all Complaints are prevented by the Proclamation all persons are restrayned from coming over without the Lord Deputies Licence And that in pursuance hereof several persons that have required Licences have been refused That many of their occasions to come over were Complaints against the Deputy himself That such use hath been made of this Act that the Committee of the House of Parliament there were restrained from coming over on pretence of this Prohibition Witnesses were produced And first Richard Wade being Sworn was Interrogated Whether my Lord of Esmond did not require Licence to come into England and if it was deny'd him And Whether he had not a Suit depending with my Lord of Strafford and he would not let him come over till Publication passed whereby he was prevented of examining his Witnesses He Answered That in August 1638 my Lord of Esmond sent him with a Petition to my Lord Deputy for Licence to go to make an end of the Cause wherein my Lord Lieutenant was Plaintiff That he delivered the Petition to my Lord Lieutenant himself and waited on him every day for his Answer that he could not get Licence on that Petition That after this in Michaelmas-Term 1638 as he takes it my Lord of Esmond procured the Kings Letter This Letter he delivered to my Lord Deputy by direction of my Lord of Esmond but in this could not get Licence So that he was deteined from Aug. 1638
whether it were or no hath denyed Licence without Fees and that certain Fees were demanded shall be made appear Whereupon Richard Wade being Interrogated whether Fees were not demanded by the Secretaries for Licences of mens passage into England and what Fees He Answered That for Fees for my Lord of Esmond's Licence he was demanded 24 or 25 s. Patrick Gough being asked to that point He Answered That he remembers he hath taken Licences twice or thrice for my Lord Viscount Mountgomery and for every one of them paid 25 s. and for three of his servants 25 s. and that those were demanded for he the Deponent would have given less if they would have taken less and that these were demanded by Secretary Littles Servants Mr. Glyn desired one word more and the rather said he because it seems my Lord of Strafford slights this Article which is the most proved and the least answer'd of any yet heard their Lordships may observe what is laid to his charge the subverting of Laws and the introducing of a Tyrannical Government And before he goes about his work he puts off all means of redress beforehand that if he give any occasion of offence he that is offended shall not possibly have remedy His justification is because of that great danger that may ensue for they may joyn with Rebels but that 's a pretence Indeed he used that Argument when he moved it to His Majesty but it was that they might not come over to make complaints That his Propositions were made and entred at the Council-Table here he aggravates his offence and Mr Glyn did thus illustrate it That if a man come to him and desire leave to lye in his House if he gives the party leave and he by that means takes occasion to betray him or to commit Felony or steal his Goods That leave was well given but it aggravates the others offence when he doth mischief to him that lodged him So my Lord of Strafford's Proposition was fair but if their Lordships observe the subsequence of it that he might exercise his Power and leave the Subject without means of redress but they must come to himself for it Mr Glyn further said he thinks had he suffered under his hands after the example of my Lord Mountnorris he should be loth to say to his face he would complain An Act of Parliament he produces for his Justification which is plainly against him for it shews there were some that held Lands there by tenure and if they were not resident they forfeited Then comes the Act and says That those whom the King commands to be absent they shall not forfeit which shows they had a personal Power without Licence so that the very Law produced is expresly against him and there Lordships may see by his own Proposition the occasion of his introducing this Letter And Mr. Glyn concluded That he supposes that my Lord of Strafford hath made no answer to that And so the 16 th Article was finished and the 17 th and 18 th being for the present set aside the Committee that managed the Evidence proceeded to the 19 th Article THE Nineteenth Article The Charge 19. That the said Earl having Taxed and Levied the said Impositions and raised the said Monopolies and committed the said other Oppressions in His Majesties Name and as by His Majesties Royal Command He the said Earl in May the 15th year of His Majesties Reign did of his own authority contrive and frame a new and unusual Oath by the purport whereof among many other things the party taking the said Oath was to swear that he should not protest against any of His Majesties Royal Commands but submit himself in all Obedience thereunto which Oath he so contriv'd to enforce the same on the Subjects of the Scotish Nation inhabiting in Ireland and out of a hatred to the said Nation and to put them to a discontent with His Majesty and His Government there and compelled divers of His Majesties said Subjects there to take the said Oath a gainst their Wills and of such as refused to take the said Oath some he grievously Fined and Imprisoned and others he destroyed and exiled and namely the 10th of October Ann. Dom. 1639. He Fined Henry Steward and his Wife who refused to take the said Oath 5000 pounds apiece and their two Daughters and James Gray 3000 pounds apiece and imprisoned them for not paying the said Fines The said Henry Steward his Wife and Daughters and James Gray being the Kings Liege people of the Scotish Nation and divers others he used in like manner and the said Earl upon that occasion did declare that the said Oath did not only oblige them in point of Allegiance to His Majesty and acknowledgement of his Supremacy only but to the Ceremonies and Government of the Church established and to be established by His Majesties Royal Authority and said That the refusers to obey he would prosecute to the Blood Mr. Whitlock proceeded to open the 19th Article setting forth in substance as followeth THAT the next Article in which they shall proceed to make good the Impeachment of all the Commons of England against my Lord of Strafford is the 19th Article That their Lordships have heard his demeanor to the Subjects of the Irish Nation what power he exercised over their Liberties their Properties their Lives That he used His Majesties Subjects of Scotland in the same manner exercising an unlawful power over their consciences by imposing a new and unlawful Oath on such of them as lived in Ireland That the Kings Subjects of the Scotish Nation have the same benefit of protection from His Majesty and His Laws as his other Subjects have since they are bound to the same Allegiance to the same Obedience and therefore what ought not to be done to any other of the King's Subjects ought not to be done to them That a new Oath cannot be imposed without Assent of a Parliament yet my Lord of Strafford is pleased to enjoyn this Oath to contrive it to threaten them that desired to consider of it he sends forth Commissions to the Gentry in the Countrey to tender it and such as refused were brought up by Pursivants and Officers to Dublin and committed to Prison and divers of them rather than they would take this Oath were fain to forsake their Families their Estates and Lands and fly away and were exiled the Kingdom That the Charge particularly mentioning the sentencing of Henry Stuart his Wife and two Daughters and one Iames Gray above the age of 16. who for refusing this Oath were Fined Stuart himself 5000 l. his Wife 3000 l. his Daughters 3000 l. apiece and Iames Gray as much and in their Sentence my Lord was pleased to declare himself so bitter against that Nation and so much resolved that this Oath should be taken by all of them though against Law That he publiquely said That those who refused to take the Oath
clear this Point and said The Gentlemen is a great way off him and may easily mistake For he said Were it again to do being no better informed then he was at that time he should do it But now he understands more than he understood before But Mr. Stroud Answered That under-favour he did not mistake my Lord for he remembred how fierce my Lord was upon an Oath in the Case of the Loane when he was a Commoner My Lord of Strafford did here desire a Motion or two The First Importing That he should be very unwilling any thing should befall him that might be a Prejudice to the Peerage of the Realm and out of the duty he owes to that he might crave leave humbly to enform their Lordships That he hath a great Family in Ireland his Wife and Children are there that all he hath is seized on So that he hath not as he protested but as he borrowes it Money to buy Meat to feed himself here And how his Wife and Children and Servants do in Ireland he knows not but that they are under the Providence of Almighty God That it is a heavy Case that being Impeached of Treason and Constructive Treason he hopes it will prove at the most that he should be thus used being a Peer of the Realm to have all he hath taken in this sort and his Wife and Children and Family thus unprovided for and left without so much means as to feed themselves he therefore besought their Lordships to take him into Consideration that he may not be worse than the meanest sort of people having the honor to be a Peer under the pretence of Treason The Second was That since my Lord-Keeper and my Lord of Northumberland may be very good Witnesses for him in the subsequent Charge that will next come before their Lordships And whether my Lord Cottington be in disposition to be here on Monday He knows not that therefore some course might be afforded that he might have the benefit of their Testimony when he shall come to Answer the next Charges Being demanded by the Lord Steward By whom his Goods were seized and Whether by the Orders of the House of Commons Read the other day that their Lordships might clearly understand him His Lordship answered Yes From whence Sir Iohn Clotworthy observed That by these Orders nothing could be Inferred but a Sequestration of the advantage that might possibly be had by the Tobacco And that his Lordship had a fair Estate in Ireland of per Annum acquired since he came into Ireland which is not at all touched To which my Lord of Strafford replyed That he had a Thousand a Year in Ireland and that was all And he had Two hundred and sixty in Family and how those can be maintained All the Customs being seized and a little Money he had having but narrowly escaped he desired their Lordships to take it into their Consideration For these Particulars his Lordship had direction to Petition to their Lordships And so the House was Adjourned and Monday morning next appointed to proceed about the ARTICLES The Council for the House of Commons having proceeded against the Earl of Strafford Article by Article till they came to Article 20 but then finding the following Articles so nearly related to one another they would tye themselves no more to these Rules but pleaded for Liberty to handle them not as they lay but as they were Related to one another And after my Lord Strafford had long and vigorously opposed this my Lord High Steward Determined the Case and Ordered They should be handled promiscuously and in cumulo as the Council for the Commons-House should think fit Therefore I have set down these Articles that were thus Debated here THE Twentieth Article The Charge 20. THat the said Earl hath in the Fifteenth and Sixteenth years of His Majesties Reign and divers years past laboured and endeavoured to breed in His Majesty an ill Opinion of His Subjects namely of those of the Scotch Nation And diverse and sundry times and especially since the Pacification made by His Majesty with His said Subjects of Scotland in Summer in the Fifteenth year of His Majesties Reign he the said Earl did labour and endeavour to perswade incite and provoke His Majesty to an Offensive War against His said Subjects of the Scotch Nation And the said Earl by his Counsels Actions and Endeavors hath been and is a principal and chief Incendiary of the War and Discord between His Majesty and His Subjects of England and the said Subjects of Scotland and hath declared and advised His Majesty that the Demands made by the Scots in their Parliament were a sufficient cause of Warr against them The said Earl having formerly expressed the height and rancour of his Mind towards His Majesties Subjects of the Scotch Nation viz. the Tenth day of October in the Fifteenth year of His Majesties Reign he said That the Nation of the Scots were Rebels and Traytors and he being then about to come to England he then further said That if it pleased his Master meaning His Majesty to send him back again he would root out of the said Kingdom meaning the said Kingdom of Ireland the Scotch Nation both root and branch Some Lords and others who had taken the said Oath in the precedent Article onely excepted and the said Earl hath caused diverse of the Ships and Goods of the Scots to be â—aped seized and molested to the intent to set on the said War THE One and Twentieth Article The Charge 21. THat the said Earl of Strafford shortly after his Speeches mentioned in the last Precedent Articles to wit in the Fifteenth year of His Majesties Reign came into this Realm of England and was made Lord Lieutenant of Ireland and contiâ—ed his Government of that Kingdom by a Deputy at his arrival here finding that His Majesty with much wisdom and goodness had composed the Troubles in the North and had a Paciâ—ation with His Subjects of Scotland he laboured by all means to procure His Majesty to break that Pacification Incensing His Majesty against His Subjects of that Kingdom and the Proceeding of the Parliament there And having Incited His Majesty to an Offensive War against His Subjects of Scotland by Sea and Land and by pretext thereof to raise Forces for the maintenance of that War he compelled His Majesty to call a Parliament in England yet the said Earl intended that if the said Proceedings of that Parliament should not be â—ch as would stand with the said Earl of Straffords mischievous Dâ— he would then procure His Majesty to break the same and by ways of Force and Power to raise Monies upon the Subâ—cts of this Kingdom And for the encouragement of His Majesty to hearken to his Advice he did before His Majesty and Privy-Council then sitting in Council make a large Declaration That he would serve His Majesty in any other way in case the Parliament
should not supply him THE Two and Twentieth Article The Charge 22. THat in the month of March before the beginning of the last Parliament the said Earl of Strafford went into Ireland and procured the Parliament of that Kingdom to declare their assistance in a War against the Scots and gave â—ns for the raising of an Army there consisting of 8000 Foot and 1000 Horse being for the most part Papists as aforesaid And confederating with one Sir George Rateliffe did together with him the said Sir George traiterously conspire to employ the said Army for the ruine and destruction of the Kingdom of England and of His Majesties Subjects and of altering and subverting of the fundamental Laws and established Government of this Kingdom And shortly after the said Earl of Strafford reâ—ited into England and to sundry persons declared his opinion to be That His Majesty should first try the Parliament here and if that did not supply him according to his occasions he might use then His Prerogative as he pleased to levy what he needed and that he should be acquitted both of God and Man if he took some other courses to supply himself though it were against the Wills of His Subjects THE Three and Twentieth Article The Charge 23. THat upon the Thirteenth day of April last the Parliament of England 〈◊〉 and the Commons House then being the representative Body of all the Commons in the Kingdom did according to the Trust reposed in them enter into Debate and Consideration of the great grievances of this Kingdom both in respect of Religion and the publique Liberty of the Kingdom and His Majesty referring chiefly to the said Earl of Strafford and the Archbishop of Canterbury the ordering and disposing of all matters concerning the Parliament He the said Earl of Strafford with the assistance of the said Archbishop did procure His Majesty by sundry Speeches and Messages to urge the said Commons House to enter into some resolution for His Majesties Supply for maintainance of His War against his Subjects of Scotl before any course taken for the relief of the great and pressing Grievances wherewith this Kingdom was then afflicted Whereupon a demand was then made from His Majesty of 12 Subsidies for the release of Ship money only and while the said Commons then Assembled with expression of great affection to His Majesty and His Service were in Debate and Consideration concerning some Supply before any resolution by them made He the said Earl of Strafford with the help and assistance of the said Archbishop did procure His Majesty to Dissolve the said Parliament upon the 5th day of May last and upon the same day the said Earl of Strafford did treacherously falsly and maliciously endeavour to incense His Majesty against His loving and faithful Subjects who had been Members of the said House of Commons by telling His Majesty they had denyed to supply Him And afterwards upon the same day did traiterously and wickedly counsel and advise His Majesty to this effect viz. That having tryed the affections of His People He was loose and absolved from all rules of Government and that he was to do every thing that Power would admit and that His Majesty had tryed all ways and was refused and should be acquitted towards God and Man and that He had an Army in Ireland meaning the Army above-mentioned consisting of Papists his Dependants as is aforesaid which he might imploy to reduce this Kingdom THE Four and Twentieth Article The Charge 24. THat in the same month of May he the said Earl of Strafford falsly traiterously and maliciously published and deciared before others of His Majesties Privy Council That the Parliament of England had forsaken the King and that in denying to supply the King they had given him advantage to supply himself by other wayes and several other times he did maliciously wickedly and falsly publish and declare That seeing the Parliament had refused to supply His Majesty in the ordinary and usual way the King might provide for the Kingdom in such wayes as he should hold fit and that he was not to suffer himself to be mastered by the frowardness and undutifulness of the people And having so maliciously slandered the said late House of Commons he did with the help and advice of the said Archbishop of Canterbury and the Lord Finch late Lord Keeper of the Great Seal of England cause to be printed and published in His Majesties Name a false and scandalous Book Entituled His Majesties Declaration of the Causes that moved him to Dissolve the last Parliament Full of bitter and malicious Invectives and false and scandalous aspersions against the said House of Commons Monday April 5. 1641. THE Right Honourable the Lord Steward did this day in the first place acquaint the Gentlemen that managed the Evidence at the Bar That their Lordships had commanded him to let them know that my Lord of Strafford on Saturday in the evening gave in his Petition for the examination of my Lord of Northumberland and that he coming in so late it happened so that the Gentlemen of the House of Commons could not possibly have leave to cross examine and so the examinations are come only on one side sealed up wherefore his Lordship proposed that things might for the present be so carried as the proceedings of this day might not be hindred thereby Mr. Whitlock Answered That they shall go on according to their Lordships Order but he desired the cross-examination of my Lord of Northumberland and the Testimony of some other witnesses that are sent for and not yet come whose names they shall give in may be reserved To which my Lord of Strafford replyed That the motion is very new to him and in these things of form he may be easily mistaken and prejudiced before he is aware That to their cross-examining of my Lord of Northumberland he is very willing but for examining of Witnesses whose Names are not yet known and to have such a Latitude as to reserve supplemental proof he conceives may be hard and so appeals to their Lordships whither their Lordships will not have them name their Witnesses and assigne them a certain time within which they shall examine them And he desires likewise the examination of my Lord Keeper who is not yet examined may be reserved for him And likewise that my Lord of Canterbury may be examined he having been examined as he understood against him which if he had not been he should not have moved it and that the advantage of their two Testimonies may be reserved to him But Mr. Whitlock and Mr. Maynard thus explained it that they intend not to examine those who are not yet named in writing but to produce them viva voce and that they should take the boldness to name one of them to their Lordships and that is Mr. Sergeant Glanvile who was sent for eight days since and will be in Town to night And
their coming up to give Reasons of their Demands That the Scotch Subjects had made in Parliament This being the State of the Question and the Kings Majesty gratiously condescending that some of their own Members should come up to represent their own Demands It was put to the Question What should be done And this was the Conclusion to his Memory there being no Clerk nor Register there wherein my Lord of Strafford was no more involved then the rest that if these Commissioners should not at their coming up give good satisfaction touching their Demands the Council would be assistant to His Majesty to put Him into a Posture of Warr to reduce them to their Obedience He will not say these very words were reported again to my Lords at York but the Sence and way of them was My Lord Digby did here desire leave of their Lordships to represent something on Consideration of that which was last in Question touching the Witnesses helping themselves by their former Examinations He did forbear it before in regard he saw this Honorable Lord for his own particular did not insist on it But for the future he thought it very necessary to represent it to their Lordships as a thing not only much concerning the validity of the Proofs but likewise very much conducing to the honour of many of their Lordships here and concerning the validity of their Proofs he shall humbly offer this to their Lordships That this noble Lord was often pleased to say That he hoped he should not be tied to Words Now their Lordships may be pleased to consider the Charges of the present Articles are consisting principally of Words to say he shall not be tied to Words is as much as to say he shall not be tied to the Question And this he offered only concerning the validity of the Proofs But concerning the honor of some Noble Lords that sit here he confesses he is very zealous in that when he thinks of it that diverse of them have been Examined formerly upon Oath and upon Oath set down without great Leasure and Recollection of the truth of things and now whether so many Months after being called again suddenly on Oath to give account of these Words the best memory may not be subject to variance and discrepancie and may not forget some prejudice and disadvantage to those noble Lords honor he humbly submits to their Lordships And Mr. Glyn added That this Noble Lord hath prevented him My Lord of Traquair hath not vary'd from his Examinations in substance but if he had under favour they must stand upon his Examinations and it is Legal and Just and Ordinary and never a Judge in England will deny it that if a Witness be examined and varies his Examinations shall be read to his face and it is no prejudice for the party is ready to explain himself And he said he was about the offering it and now must offer it according to the trust reposed in him by the House of Commons that if it stand with their Occasions the Examinations may be read and under favour they may To this my Lord of Strafford Answered That here is a Question now stirred that hath been hitherto denied for he could leave out any Examinations taken and certainly as he conceives it was never intended that these Examinations should be made use of They were preparatory and no other And by this learned Gentlemans leave whereas he speaks of the manner of proceedings on Tryals of ordinary Felonies he the Defendant hath seen some of them and in all particulars where the Witness hath been viva voce he never heard Examinations Read But Mr. Glyn averred what he said before That if there be Examinations taken of a Felon at Common Law and the Witness comes viva voce and the Kings Council takes advantage they do Read the Examinations taken And here the Lord Steward declared That it is not denyed to any to recollect himself My Lord Traquair thereupon further alledged That this was the first time he was ever Examined upon Oath and if he hath been occasion of any Scruple he desired Pardon but it was long since he was Examined and he could not see his Depositions and lest he should have erred in his Words he desired this favour Mr. Whitlock further added That they must affirm this to be the ordinary and constant practice and if their Lordships doubt it it shall be made good and he hopes the Commons of England shall not be in worse Case then an ordinary Prosecutor And then offered the Deposition of my Lord Morton he being taken ill at that time to this Point By which means my Lord of Strafford observed himself to be debarred of Cross-Examining him And Mr. Whitlock Answered And so is every Prisoner in the like Case Yet my Lord of Strafford desired He might reserve to himself the benefit of Cross-examining him if he should see Cause But Mr. Whitlock said That under favour in this Case no Prisoner hath benefit of Cross-Examination where Examinations are read at Tryal And Mr. Glyn added That he perceived by my Lord of Strafford that he expected notice what Witnesses they were ready to produce and his Lordship knew what Witnesses will be necessary for his Defence and should be careful of them But Mr. Glyn said further That he thought never any Prisoner expected to know from the Prosecutor what Witnesses would be produced against him My Lord of Strafford confest he might easily mistake for never did so ignorant a Man in their Proceedings stand at the Bar But he conceived that if the other party do examine it stands with Reason they should give him notice of it else he cannot possibly Cross-Examine Mr. Whitlock thereunto replyed That their Examinations are taken preparatorily and it is according to Course of Law That if any Witnesses die or be necessarily absent their Examinations be used at the Tryal Yet my Lord of Strafford said He takes it That if these be those they call preparatory Examinations they ought not to be read but by an Order of the House So my Lord Steward put an end to this matter saying That if it can be the Witnesses by the Order of the House shall be Examined viva voce if not upon Faith made the Examinations are to be heard And then they proceeded to Read the Examinations of the Earl of Morton taken 23 Ianuary 1640. by vertue of and according to a Commission under the Great Seal of England issued in Parliament and dated 11 Ian. 1640. To the 103. Interrogatory This Examinant saith That he was present at York the Night before the meeting of the Great Council of the Peers of England then at a Debate before His Majesty touching the ground of that War against the Scots 104. He saith That at or in the said Debate he heard the Earl of Strafford in His Majesties presence say
That the unreasonable and exorbitant Demands made by the Scots in their Parliament were a sufficient ground to make a War against them and that the King needed not to seek for any other grounds for it or words to that effect 105. That towards the end of the said Debate this Examinant told His Majesty That His Majesty having given the Scots leave in their Parliament to Petition for Redress of such things as they conceived to be Grievances he said His Majesty would not think it a sufficient ground to make War against them for any Demands by them made in Parliament without first hearing the Reasons thereof which reasons were not before that time related at or in any meeting of the Council whereat this Examinant was present howbeit the said Earl of Strafford again said That there was ground enough for that War After which his Majesty was pleased to say That this Examinant had reason for what this Examinant did then say Whence Mr. Whitlock observed That my Lord Morton went further then was opened For though he told His Majesty that that which was treated on in Parliament especially by the Kings leave and before the reason of these demands were declared was not a sufficient ground of a War yet notwithstanding my Lord of Strafford though he heard not these Reasons nor knew whether they were unlawful or no he was not versed in Republica aliena yet he reiterates and declares his advice again to His Majesty That these Demands were a sufficient ground of War 106. He saith That when my Lord Traquair made Relation at the Council-Table of the Demands made by the Scots in their Parliament without rendring any reason of the said Demands as leaving this to the Scotch Commissioners who were on their way coming towards His Majesty by His Majesties leave and allowed to yield their Reasons in that behalf which Course of the said Earl of Traquairs in leaving the said reasons to the said Commissioners His Majesty well approved of and pleased himself to expect from him a Relation onely what the said demands were this Examinant on the said occasion heard the said E. of Strafford say to His Majesty after the said Demands so related That the said Demands were not matters of Religion but such as did strike at the Root of Government and such as he thought were fit for his Majesty to punish by force or words to such effect Whence Mr. Whitlock observed That the words last read were spoken by my Lord of Strafford at that time when my Lord Traquair made a Relation before the Council here which was a great while before the second Relation at York before the Great Council of the Peers And though the King himself in his Clemency and Goodness thought that a sufficient Reason to do no more upon it at that time having not heard the Reasons yet my Lord of Strafford was pleased then to give Him this Counsel My Lord Traquair being Interrogated Whether the Reasons of the Demands were given before or at the Meeting at Whitehall He Answered That at his first Relation their Lordships know very well the Commissioners were not come up but he cannot burthen his Memory That he heard my Lord of Strafford say such words Mr. Glyn observed That they put it only to this That the Reasons were not nor could not be related the Commissioners being not come up And from these Proofes Mr. Whitlock conceived it to stand proved That my Lord of Strafford laboured to perswade His Majesty to an Offensive War to Imbroyle both Kingdoms in a National Quarrel and the blood one of another and this several times and that at Whitehall being Three Quarters of a year before the other which was at the Council at York For Proof of the further Prosecution of his Design Sir Henry Vane Treasurer of His Majesties Houshold and Principal Secretary of State was Sworn and Interrogated What Advice my Lord of Strafford gave to His Majesty concerning making of a War with Scotland or seizing their Lordships He Answered That he should be very glad to understand the Question cleerly before he makes an Answer for to part of it he is able to say nothing that is concerning the Ships of Scotland he not hearing of it till now And he will be sorry here to say any thing that is not true for he conceives the Witnesses were put upon a great strait The Examinations were taken long since and for his part he hath seen none of them And he besought their Lordships to take so much care of them that they may not be subject to cross what was said before and peradventure bespatter our selves when we ought to have our Memories a little refresht in it This he said he thought fit to speak before he Answers the Question and if he be asked such a Question as he cannot clearly Answer to he shall do it Candidly and Ingenuously but to the Ships he can say nothing Being Asked Whether about the 5th day of May 1639 he heard my Lord of Strafford perswade the King to an offensive War against the Scots He Answered saying That to that question he is able to speak and he is the better able which he may declare to their Lordships here because His Majesty hath been pleased out of the Justice and equality he owes to all his Servants to give him leave to do it To that point then this he sayes clearly and plainly Whether it were upon the 5th day of May or no he is not able to say but either that day or shortly after where diverse of my Lords were present being commanded after the breach of the Parliament to speak what was fit to be done and every man to vote in his own turn and he amongst the rest took his turn and he must say that after Mr. Secretary Windebank had spoken first of it it came to him There were then diverse Reasons agitated which do not occurr to his Memory but this he remembers well a Defensive War was proposed for it was proposed by himself Thereupon that was not thought fit to be done and certainly my Lord of Strafford was of opinion for an Offensive War This he can say and this is all he can say to this point Being Interrogated What he could say against my Lord of Straffords procuring the Parliament of Ireland to engage themselves in a Supply for a War against Scotland He Answered That this was new to him and he could say nothing to it in particular but what in general came to his knowledge That so many Subsidies were given to the King and that is all he can say having not heard of the Question till now Mr. Whitlock desired to read my Lord of Northumberland his Examination But my Lord of Strafford conceived that not so proper his Examination being reserved Which Objection Mr. Whitlock taking off by offering to their Lordships that for which they desired to reserve him was another
Matter they now desiring his Examinations only to the point of my Lord of Straffords perswading the King to an Offensive War against the Scots The Examination of Algernon Earl of Northumberland taken 5th December 1640. Read To the 16th Interrogatory he saith That the said Lord Lieutenant did after the breach of the last Parliament advise His Majesty To go vigorously on in an Offensive and not Defensive War against the Scots The Lord Bishop of London Lord Treasurer of England Sworn and Interrogated What he knew concerning the Earl of Straffords giving Advice to His Majesty to go on in an Offensive War against the Scots before or after the breach of the last Parliament He Answered That all he remembred of my Lord of Straffords Advice touching a War was That which he gave publickly in Council at the Council-Board for he remembred not any single Advice that he gave at all The Advice given by his Lordship the Deponent at the Council-Board after the Relation made by my Lord the Earl of Traquair to the best of his remembrance was this My Lord Traquair did make a Relation before His Majesty and my Lords of what had passed in the Parliament of Scotland and of many Demands made there whereunto they did desire to have His Majesties consent and approbation His Majesty was pleased to signifie to those Lords That among these Demands there were some of them very prejudicial to that Crown insomuch that He could by no means give way to and consent to them with His Honor and safety and thereupon the Advice or Opinion given was and then was given by my Lord the Earl of Strafford as well as others of my Lords and the Demands being of that nature as they were then informed and the Commissioners as he remembers being then come up or at lest had a Licence to come up It was Resolved upon That in case they should insist upon those Demands that had been so related and would not recede nor alter nor submit otherwise then His Majesty should prepare Himself to reduce them by force this he takes to be my Lord of Straffords Expression and the Substance of what was there delivered Being Asked Whether my Lord of Strafford advised then an Offensive War or a Defensive War He Answered That he did not well remember what kind of War but he thinks it was an Offensive War Being Asked Whether at the Dissolving of the last Parliament my Lord of Strafford did not advise to an Offensive War He Answered That he remembers upon a Meeting afterwards of casting up the Charges and other things there was a discourse of it Whether it was best to have a War as only Defensive the War being then resolved upon or to make an Offensive War that is to enter into Scotland with Force And there were diverse Opinions in 't and he believes my Lord did incline to the Opinion for an Offensive War Being Asked on my Lord of Straffords motion Whether he my Lord of Strafford delivered any Opinion at that time different from the rest of the Lords present He Answered That every man there exprest himself in such sort as he thought fit some in one kind some in another but he did not observe any difference as to the main in the Opinion of any man Being Asked About the time When this was He Answered It was at the Council-Board at that time when my Lord Traquair made his Relation and as he remembers it was about December Being Asked Whether he delivered his Opinion once or twice He Answered The Opinion was delivered but once as he Remembers To the Seizing of the Scotch Ships in Ireland after the Pacification Mr. Nich. Barnewell Sworn and Interrogated What he knew of the stopping of the Scotch Ships in Ireland He Answered That Sir Robert Loftus had a place under my Lord Admiral and had seized on some Scotch Ships and Boates and that others fled away and that Sir George Ratcliff was Angry that he spoke of it in so Publick a Place as to give them occasion to run away but the time he doth not remember and he thinks Sir Robert Loftus was Vice-Admiral of Lemster but he cannot take his Oath that the Warrant was from my Lord of Strafford but Sir Robert told him He had a Warrant And so Mr. Whitlock said They would leave it as to the matter of Scotland and observed the Proofes That when a free Parliament was Convened there by the Kings Authority and had liberty to treat of their Grievances and Demands and when these Demands by way of Narration were declared in my Lord of Straffords hearing though the reasons of them were not then delivered yet my Lord of Strafford gave his Advice to the King That these Demands made in Parliament were a sufficient ground of a War against them even after His Majesty had declared Himself satisfied and would stay to hear the Reasons but that would not satisfie my Lord of Strafford he himself declared it at several times and before himself had heard the Reasons that the Demands made by the Kings Free Parliament were a sufficient ground of a War And if it be so Mr. Whitlock said he he is sure then Parliament or no Parliament no Liberty nor Property can subsist with it My Lord of Strafford hath declared his intention and designe to subvert the Parliament and to subvert the Government of Scotland That he perswaded the King to an offensive War and told the King their Demands were not matter of Religion but struck at the root of Government and that it was fit to punish them by force and on these proofs it is conceived his Designe was manifest After this Mr. Whitlock proceeded to shew also his Design against England and began with the Testimony of my Lord Primate of Ireland The Examination of the Right Reverend Father in God Iames Lord Archbishop of Armagh Primate of all Ireland taken 11 Ian. 1640. To the 119 th Interrogatory he saith That in or about April last past in discourse betwixt the Earl of Strafford Lord-Lieutenant of Ireland and this Examinant at Dublin in Ireland touching the Levies of Money upon the Subjects by the King he did hear the said Earl of Strafford declare That he did agree with those in England who thought that in case of imminent necessity the King might make use of his Prerogative to levy what he needed save that as his Lordship then further said in his opinion His Majesty was first to try His Parliament and if that supplyed him not then he might make use of His Prerogative as He pleased Himself or words to that effect The Lord Conway being asked what words my Lord of Strafford used when the said Lord Conway Demanded How the Army should be paid in case the Parliament gave not supply His Lordship Answered That he had been formerly examined upon this thing and then gave his Answer and besought their Lordships to give him
the secret reservations men ought to speak things withal for we ought to think just things and that men will do nothing but fairly and these are conditions implyed when we speak of the Sacred Majesty of Kings let that be implyed it could not be High Treason to tell the King That having tryed the affections of his people he was loose and absolved from all rules of Government that is all ordinary rules and was to do every thing that Power would admit that is that Power would lawfully admit and that His Majesty had tryed all just and Honourable ways and was refused and should be acquitted both of God and men The last words That the King had an Army in Ireland which he might imploy to reduce this Kingdom he denies and if the other words be fairly interpreted with the reservations granted a man in that case being spoken of so great a person as the King nothing in them can turn so much to the prejudice of the Speaker But he desires leave to offer the Antecedents and Consequents of all that he said in Council whereupon this is gathered and then they find the Case otherwise stated than as it is strained in the Charges God forbid any man should be judged for words taken by pieces here a word and there a word where the Antecedent and Consequents are left out for then Treason may be fetcht out of every word a man speaks as for example If one asks him whether he will go to such a place he tells him by way of Answer He will kill the King as soon the other swears he said he would kill the King it is very true indeed but if the other words be added it will then imply That he will be sure not to kill the King and therefore he will be sure not to goe to the place And if the words be taken together he puts the Case thus In case of absolute necessity and upon a foreign Invasion of an enemy when the enemy is either actually entred or ready to enter and when all other ordinary means fail in this case there is a Trust left by Almighty God in the King to employ the best and uttermost of his means for the preserving of himself and his people which under favour he cannot take away from himself And as this did precede these words so there were divers restrictions added to them for he says this must be done only and upon no other pretence whatsoever but for the preservation of the Common-wealth that it must be done Candidè Castè That if it were done on any other pretence whatsoever than clearly and fairly for preserving the Common-wealth that would prove it to be oppressive and injurious which otherwise rightly employed would become a Pious and Christian King and that when the present danger of the Common-wealth was by the Wisdom and Courage and Power of the King prevented and the publique Weal secured In a time proper and fit the King was obliged to vindicate the Property and Liberty of the Subject from any ill prejudice that might fall from such a Precedent and until the Prerogative of the Crown and Liberty of the Subject are so bounded that they may be rightly understood by King and People which cannot be without a Parliament His Majesty and they can never look to be happy Now if he shall make this appear to be true as he hopes he shall then he conceives he states their Lordships a quite different question from that brought against him in the Charge and brings an opinion so concluded and shut up with restrictions and with necessity and with unavoidable danger that were otherwise to fall on the Common-wealth as he trusts cannot bring any manner of ill consequence whatsoever publiquely or privately to any Creature For this purpose he desired the favour to examine some of the Noble Lords present and that First the examinations of my Lord of Northumberland might be read and they were read accordingly To the Third Interrogatory he saith That the Earl of Strafford declared his opinion That His Majesty might use his power when the Kingdom was in danger or unavoidable necessity or words to that effect To the Fourth That the said Earl did often say That that power was to be used Candidè Castè and an account thereof should be given to the Parliament that they might see it was only imployed to that use To the Sixth That the said Earl of Strafford said That this Kingdom could not be happy but by good agreement in Parliament between the King and His People My Lord of Strafford observed That this was at the very same time and let all the world judge whether he had any intention to subvert the fundamental Laws of the Land or no Next he desired my Lord Marquis of Hamilton might be examined to the Interrogatory my Lord of Northumberland was examined to Marquis Hamilton examined to the said Interrogatory viz. Whether the said Earl of Strafford delivering his opinion how far the King might use a Power after the breach of the late Parliament did not put the Case when there was an unavoidable necessity upon actual Invasion or an Enemies Army ready to enter the Land His Lordship Answered That he hears the Question and remembers the same Question was asked him formerly on his oath when he was Deponed and he then said as now he could not call to mind what my Lord said in that point Whether my Lord of Strafford did not say That that Power was to be used Candidè Castè and if it were used for any other purpose it would be unjust and oppressive His Lordship Answered That he hath heard him use those words often to His Majesty and on them or immediately after he declared his opinion That it would never be happy in this Kingdom till there be a right understanding between the King and his People and that could not be but by a Parliament Whether he did not say at that time That the present danger provided for and all which setled the King was bound to preserve the Liberty and Propriety of the Subject from the prejudice of such a precedent His Lordship Answered He remembers something of that but cannot positively say because he cannot tell what the precedent was Being asked on Mr. Whitlock's motion what time he heard these words from my Lord of Strafford in the said Second Question He Answered professing that his memory is not good and if it fails not him in this he may boldly affirm he heard my Lord of Strafford speak the words both before and since the Dissolution of the last Parliament Being asked on my Lord of Straffords motion Whether His Majesty was pleased to declare to the Lords of the Council That he had perfect and full intelligence that the Scotch Army intended to march into England He Answered he remembers very well His Majesty had frequent Advertisements of the Scots intentions to come into England he knows
give him the respit of a day to restore his litle strength it shall please God to lend him for he is not able to speak or stand Which the Committee for the Commons House said they should not oppose if it stand with their Lordships pleasure Mr. Pym did only add this That if their Lordships please to observe my Lord of Straffords endeavours to prove divers mitigations of his words some by Mr. Comptroller and some others by my Lord Goring But their Lordships may observe that the words in the Charge were spoken at the Committee the words spoken of by Mr. Comptroller were at the Council-Table and therefore they are not the same nor serve they for extenuation of words spoken at another time And so the House was Adjourned and appointed to meet again on Wednesday next THE Five and Twentieth Article The Charge 25 THat not long after the Dissolution of the said last Parliament viz. in the months of May and June he the Earl of Strafford did advise the King to go on vigorously in levying the Ship-Money and did procure the Sheriffs of several Counties to be sent for for not levying the Ship-Money divers of which were threatened by him to be sued in the Star-Chamber and afterwards by his Advice they were sued in the Star-Chamber for not levying the same and divers of His Majesties loving Subjects were sent for and imprisoned by his advice for that and other illegal payments And a great Loan of One hundred thousand pounds was demanded of the City of London and the Lord Mayor and Sheriffs and Aldermen of the said City were often sent for by his Advice to the Council-Table to give an account of their proceedings in raising of Ship-Money and furthering of that Loan and were required to certify the Names of such Inhabitants of the City as were fit to lend which they with much humility refusing to doe he the said Earl of Strafford did use these and the like speeches viz. That they deserved to be put to Fine and Ransome and that no good would be done with them till an example were made of them and that they were laid by the heels and some of the Aldermen hanged up April 7. 1641. Mr. Maynard proceeded to make good the Charge of the Commons of England against the Earl of Strafford touching High Treason and said They had already brought it so high as they must needs acknowledge they cannot goe higher a Design being laid to introduce an Arbitrary Government and Counsels given to maintain that and to introduce it by force They can goe no higher unless those Counsels had unhappily succeeded but though those Counsels take not effect yet the Principles whereby those Counsels were given appear still to have remained AND whereas my Lord of Strafford having these things proved against him by his Speeches Opinions and Counsels pretends there was no such thing done as if the goodness of others would excuse the badness of his Counsels they shall shew what he did do in the succeeding Articles And in the 25 th he proceeds First to advise His Majesty to go on vigorously with the Ship-Money he procured the Sheriffs to be sent for and sued in the Star-Chamber he sent for the Mayor and Aldermen about the loan of 100000 l. and the furtherance of Ship-money and were told by him That they deserved to be put to Fine and Ransome c. To prove the 25 th Article The Lord Treasurer of England being Interrogated What Advice my Lord of Strafford gave touching the levying of Ship-Money His Lordship Answered That he remembers my Lord of Strafford did advise that they should go vigorously and effectually on with the getting of Ship-Money he takes the time to be when as the Ship-Money came in very slowly and they were enforced to take out of these Moneys that were provided for the furnishing of the Army divers great sums to set out a Fleet which else would have staied still and my Lord of Strafford took no tice That if it were not repaied the Army would be destitute and unfurnished and therefore advised as formerly That the Ship-Money might go on vigorously and the other Money be repaid again for the use for which it was appointed and it was after the breach of the last Parliament Tho. Wiseman Sworn and Interrogated what he heard my Lord of Strafford say when the Aldermen of London were called to the Council-Table about the Ship-Money and the Loan and when it was He Answered That for the time he cannot very well remember and touching the Loan he is able to say little But about the Ship-Money he doth well Remember that my Lord should say they would never do their Duties well till they were put to Fine and Ransome meaning the Aldermen that were then called before their Lordships and this is as much as he can say Being asked whether there were not words of laying by the heels and what the words were He Answered He should not fear to do it My Lord of Strafford did say Whether on the Loan or Ship-Money he is not able to remember You should doe well to be layed by the heels you shall have no good of this man till he be laid by the heels and he the Examinant supposes it was meant of my Lord Mayor who was then present as he remembers and my Lord was there and to his best remembrance His Majesty was present Earl of Barkshire being Sworn and Interrogated What my Lord of Strafford counselled the King touching the said matter of Loan His Lordship Answered That he remembers His Majesty desired to borrow a sum of Money and to give good security for it and Interest after 8 per cent on the sum That the Aldermen were sent for and commanded to give in to the King the Names of those Men that were most able within their several Wards which they excusing themselves from doing my Lord of Strafford said Gentlemen in my opinion you may be lyable to Fine and Ransome for refusing the Kings Command on this occasion for not certifying the Names and this is the effect of what he spake Sir Henry Garaway being Sworn and Interrogated What my Lord of Strafford said to the Aldermen about the Ship-Money and Loan-Money He Answered That as he was Mayor of London in the last year he was oftentimes commanded to attend the Council-Table with the Sheriffs of London when they came about the Ship-Money there came no body as he conceives but they and himself but when they came concerning the Loan the whole Court of Aldermen came together Concerning the Ship-Money he confesses he found a great difficulty of it he could not tell which way to turn himself to levy the Money to give the King satisfaction He acquainted His Majesty That there were these difficulties in it That of two years proceeding not one halfe of the City of London had paid and therefore the willing men that had paid
no greater measure God be praised than these are My Lords these being the words that passed from me in Ireland there are other words that are charged upon me to have been spoken in England but if your Lordships will give me leave though perhaps in no very good method I shall not fail to touch first or last the words in every Article The next Article then that I am charged withal for words is the second Article and these are the words that I should say concerning the Finger and the Loins My Lords I may alledge much new matter but I will observe your Lordships Order punctually by the Grace of God for what I may say in that case if it might be admitted I keep it to my self but the truth is they that do prove the words to be thus That I would make the little finger of the Law heavier than the Kings Loins they do not tell you the occasion of the Speech or what went before or what after for my Lords if they had told the occasion which methinks they should as well have remembred as the words it would plainly and clearly have appeared to your Lordships that Sir William Pennymans Testimony was most true for the occasion was such that to have said those words had been to have spoken against that to which I intended the discourse but speaking them as I said it makes very strong for that purpose to which I directed them which was to appease the Countrey and quiet the Discontents for having been double charged with the Knight-money and therefore it was not properly threatening them further to have provoked them My Lords you have Sir Will. Pennymans testimony that it was so and my profession who under favour will not speak an untruth to save my life I protest before God that I say I verily believe or else I will never speak it indeed and there it is they have proved it to have been said one way we another way we give the occasion of our Speech and disavow theirs and so we must leave it and howsoever these words so spoken can never be drawn as I humbly conceive as premises to prove their conclusions that therefore I am guilty of High Treason they have made me guilty of a foolish Word and that I confess and if they please I will confess it all the day long for I have been foolish all the days of my life and I hope hereafter I shall look unto my ways that I offend not with my Tongue for if I cannot rule it abroad I will rule it within doors else I will never stirr abroad but bound it so to my own business and affairs that I trust I shall give no offence The next Article that chargeth me with words is the 22 Article and these be words spoke in England The first part of them which concerns the bringing in of the Irish Army I have spoken to already but in the conclusion there are other words and shortly the said Earl of Strafford returned to England and to sundry persons declared his opinion to be That His Majesty should first try the Parliament here and if that did not supply him according to his occasions he might then use his Prerogative as he pleased to levy what he needed and that he should be acquitted both of God and Man if he took some other courses to supply himself though it were against the will of his Subjects My Lords as unto this I conceive the Charge is not proved by any Witness that hath been here produced against me and in truth my Lords I must needs say this under favour if it be an error in my Judgement I must humbly crave your Lordships pardon through the whole Cause I have not seen a weaker proof and if I had had time to have gotten my Witnesses out of Ireland I hope that should be proved and so clearly as nothing could be proved more but I must stand or fall to what I have proved and so I do my Lords the proof they offer for this as I conceive is the Testimony of my Lord Primate and his Testimony is That in some discourse betwixt us two touching Levying upon the Subject in case of imminent necessity he found me of opinion that the King might use his Prerogative as he pleased My Lords this is under favour a single Testimony it is of a discourse between him and me and there is not any other that witnesses any thing concerning it so that under favour My Lords I conceive this will not be sufficient to bring me any ways in danger of Treason being but a single Testimony and my Lords it is to be thought and to be believed and it were a great offence for any man to think otherwise that in this case any thing can please the King he is so Gracious and Good but what shall be Just and Lawful and then there is no doubt but so far as with Justice and Lawfulness he may use his Prerogative in case of imminent danger when ordinary means will not be admitted At most he saith it was but an opinion and opinions may make an Heretick but they shall not I trust make a Traitor The next is the Testimony of my Lord Conway and the words that his Lordship testifies are these That in case the King would not be otherwise supplyed by Subsidies he might seek means to help himself though it were against the will of his Subjects Truly my Lords if I should acknowledge these words I do not see how they can be any way Capital in my case but this again is but a single Testimony and there is no other that says it but himself and if there be a good sense given to them certainly the words may very well bear it for I think it is a very natural motion for any man to preserve himself though it be to the disliking of another and why a King should not do it as well as a Subject it is such a prerogative of Kings as I never yet heard of for I thought though they had been Gods on earth yet they are men and have affections as men and should preserve themselves being not only accountable for themselves to God Almighty but also for their Subjects whose Good and Benefit is wrapt up and involved in theirs and therefore the King ought more to regard his own preservation than the Common-wealth The Third is That Mr. Treasurer says that to his best remembrance I did say That if the Parliament should not succeed I would be ready to assist His Majesty any other way God forbid this should be any offence for to say so either in him or me for I will swear if it please you that he said so as well as I therefore God forbid it should endanger either of us both for my Lords to say I will serve the King any other way it is no other than what became a good and faithful servant to do always provided the way be good and lawful
Majesty continuing still to take the advice of His Great Council the Parliament along with him in the management of the great affairs of the Kingdom The Earl of Strafford understanding that His Majesty had passed the Bill did Humbly Petition the House of Peers SEEing it is the good Will and pleasure of God that your Petitioner is now shortly to pay that Duty which we all owe to our frail Nature he shall in all Christian Patience and Charity conform and submit himself to your Justice in a comfortable assurance of the great hope laid up for us in the Mercy and Merits of our Saviour blessed for ever Only he humbly craves to return your Lordships most Humble thanks for your Noble Compassion towards those Innocent Children whom now with his last blessing he must commit to the protection of Almighty God beseeching your Lordships to finish his pious intentions towards them and desiring that the reward thereof may be fulfilled in you by him that is able to give above all we are able to ask or think Wherein I trust the Honourable House of Commons will afford their Christian Assistance And so beseeching your Lordships Charitably to forgive all his Omissions and Infirmities he doth very heartily and truly recommend your Lordships to the Mercies of Our Heavenly Father and that for his Goodness he may perfect you in every good Work Amen THO. WENTWORTH WHereas the Knights Citizens and Burgesses of the House of Commons in this present Parliament Assembled have in the name of themselves and of all the Commons of England Impeached Thomas Earl of Strafford of High Treason for endeavouring to subvert the Antient and Fundamental Laws and Government of His Majesties Realms of England and Ireland and to introduce an Arbitrary and Tyrannical Government against Law in the said Kingdoms and for exercising a Tyrannous and exorbitant Power over and against the Laws of the said Kingdoms and the Liberties Estates and Lives of His Majesties Subjects and likewise having by his own Authority Commanded the Laying and Assessing of Soldiers upon His Majesties Subjects in Ireland against their consents to compel them to obey his unlawful Summons and Orders made upon Paper-Petitions in Causes between Party and Party which accordingly was executed upon divers of His Majesties Subjects in a Warlike manner within the said Realm of Ireland and in so doing did Levy War against the Kings Majesty and His Liege People in that Kingdom And also for that he upon the unhappy Dissolution of the last Parliament did slander the House of Commons to His Majesty and did Counsel and Advise His Majesty That he was loose and absolved from the Rule of Government and That he had an Army in Ireland by which he might reduce this Kingdom for which he deserves to undergo the Pains and Forfeitures of High Treason And the said Earl hath been an Incendiary of the Wars between the two Kingdoms of England and Scotland all which Offences have been sufficiently proved against the said Earl upon his Impeachment Be it therefore Enacted by the Kings Most Excellent Majesty and by the Lords and Commons in this present Parliament assembled and by the Authority of the same that the said Earl of Strafford for the Heinous Crimes and Offences aforesaid stand and be adjudged and attainted of High-Treason and shall suffer such Pain of Death and incurr the Forfeitures of his Goods and Chattels Lands Tenements and Hereditaments of any Estate of Freehold or Inheritance in the said Kingdoms of England and Ireland which the said Earl or any other to his use or in trust for him have or had the day of the first sitting of this Parliament or at any time since Provided that no Judge or Judges Justice or Justices whatsoever shall adjudge or interpret any act or thing to be Treason nor hear or determin any Treason in any other manner than he or they should or ought to have done before the making of this Act and as if this Act had never been had or made Saving always unto all and singular Persons Bodies Politick and Corporate their Heirs and successors others then the said Earl and his Heirs and such as Claim from by or under him all such Right Title and Interest of in and to all and singular such of the said Lands Tenements and Hereditaments as he they or any of them had before the first day of this present Parliament any thing herein contain'd to the contrary notwithstanding Provided That the passing of this present Act or His Majesties Assent thereunto shall not be any determination of this present Sessions of Parliament But that this present Sessions of Parliament and all Bills and Matters whatsoever depending in Parliament and not fully Enacted or Determined and all Statutes and Acts of Parliament which have their continuance until the end of this present Session of Parliament shall remain continue and be in full force as if this Act had not been The day following the King wrote this Letter to the Lords on the behalf of the Earl of Strafford and sent it by the Prince My Lords I Did yesterday satisfie the Iustice of the Kingdom by passing the Bill of Attainder against the Earl of Strafford but Mercy being as inherent and inseparable to a King as Iustice I desire at this time in some measure to shew that likewise by suffering that unfortunate Man to fulfil the Natural Course of his Life in a Close Imprisonment Yet so if ever he make the least offer to escape or offer directly or indirectly to meddle in any sort of publick business especially with me either by Message or Letter it shall cost him his Life without further Process This if it may be done without the Discontentment of my People will be an unspeakable contentment to me to which end as in the first place I by this Letter do earnestly desire your Approbation and to endear it more have chosen him to carry it that of all your house is most dear to me So I desire that by a Conference you will endeavour to give the House of Commons Contentment assuring you that the Exercise of Mercy is no more pleasing to me than to see both Houses of Parliament Consent for my sake that I should moderate the severity of the Law in so important a Case I will not say that your Complying with me in this my intended Mercy shall make me more Willing but certainly 't will make me more Chearful in Granting your Iust Grievances But if no less then his life can satisfie my people I must say Fiat Justitia Thus again recommending the Consideration of my Intention to you I rest Your unalterable and affectionate Friend Charles R. Whitehall 11th of May 1641. If he must dye is were Charity to Reprieve him till Saturday This Letter all Written with the Kings own Hand and delivered by the Hand of the Prince was twice Read in the House and after serious and sad Consideration the
House resolved presently to send 12 of the Peers Messengers to the King humbly to signifie That neither of the Two Intentions expressed in the Letter could with duty in them or without danger to Himself his dearest Consort the Queen and all the Young Princes their Children possibly be Advised all which being done accordingly and the Reasons shewed to His Majesty He suffered no more words to come from them but out of the fulness of His heart to the observance of Justice and for the Contentment of His People told them That what He intended by His Letter was with an if if it might be done without Discontentment of His People if that cannot be I say again the same I Writ Fiat Justitia My other Intnetion proceeding out of Charity for a few days Respite was upon certain Information that his Estate was so distracted that it necessarily required some few days for settlement thereof Whereunto the Lords Answered Their purpose was to be Suitors to His Majesty for favour to be shewed to his Innocent Children and if himself had made any provision for them the same might hold This was well-liking unto His Majesty who thereupon departed from the Lords At His Majesties parting they offered up into His hands the Letter it self which He had sent but He was pleased to say My Lords What I have Written to you I shall be content it be Registred by you in your House In it you see my mind I hope you will use it to my Honour This upon return of the Lords from the King was presently Reported to the House by the Lord Privy-Seal and Ordered that these Lines should go out with the Kings Letter if any Copies of the Letter were dispersed The House being informed That the Queen-Mother apprehending Her self in some danger by reason that divers words were scattered among the Tumultuous Assembly as if they had some design upon Her Person and those Priests which she had for Her own Houshold desired a Guard for Her Security Concluded that as to the Security of Her own Person they were bound in honour not to suffer any Violence to be done unto Her and so referred it to a Committee to consider what was fit to be done in order thereto Which being Reported by Mr. Henry Martyn he declared That the Committee had duely considered Her Majesties just Fears and therefore should agree to all good ways and means that might conduce to the safety of her Person But fearing that the said means may notwithstanding prove ineffectual for Her Protection That therefore the House would intreat the Lords to joyn with them humbly to beseech His Majesty That the Queen Mother may be moved to depart the Kingdom the rather for the Quieting of those Jealousies in the Hearts of His Majesties well-affected Subjects occasioned by some ill Instruments about the said Queens Person by the flocking of Priests and Papists to Her House and by the Use and Practice of the Idolatry of the Mass. Wednesday the 12th of May. THe Earl of Strafford was brought from the Tower to the Scaffold upon Tower-Hill where the Bishop of Armagh the Earl of Cleeveland Sir George VVentworth Brother to the said Earl of Strafford and others of his Friends were present to take their Leaves of him But before he fitted himself to Prostrate his Body to Execution he desired patience of the People to hear him speak a few words which the Author took from his Mouth being then there on the Scaffold with him viz. MY Lord Primate of Ireland and my Lords and the rest of these Noble Gentlemen It is a great Comfort to me to have your Lordships by me this day because I have been known to you a long time and I now desire to be heard a few words I come here my Lords to pay my last Debt to Sin which is Death And through the Mercies of God to rise again to Eternal Glory My Lords if I may use a few words I shall take it as a great Curtesie from you I come here to submit to the Judgment that is passed against me I do it with a very quiet and contented Mind I do freely forgive all the World a forgiveness not from the Teeth outward as they say but from my heart I speak in the presence of Almighty God before whom I stand that there is not a displeasing thought that ariseth in me against any Man I thank God I say truly my Conscience beares me Witness that in all the Honor I had to serve His Majesty I had not any Intention in my heart but what did aime at the Joynt and Individual prosperity of the King and His People although it be my ill hap to be misconstrued I am not the first Man that hath suffered in this kind It is a Common Portion that befalls men in this Life Righteous Judgment shall be hereafter here we are subject to Error and Misjudging one another One thing I desire to be heard in and do hope that for Christian Charities sake I shall be believed I was so far from being against Parliaments that I did always think Parliaments in England to be the happy Constitution of the Kingdom and Nation and the best means under God to make the King and His people happy As for my Death I do here acquit all the World and beseech God to forgive them In particular I am very glad His Majesty conceives me not meriting so severe and heavy a punishment as the utmost Execution of this Sentence I do infinitely rejoyce in it and in that Mercy of His and do beseech God to Return Him the same that He may find Mercy when He hath most need of it I wish this Kingdom all prosperity and happiness in the World I did it Living and now Dying it is my Wish I profess heartily my apprehension and do humbly recommend it to you and wish that every Man would lay his hand on his heart and consider seriously Whether the beginning of the peoples Happiness should be Written in Letters of Blood I fear they are in a Wrong Way I desire Almighty God that no one drop of my Blood rise up in judgement against them I have but one word more and that is for my Religion My Lord of Armagh I do profess my self seriously faithfully and truly to be an obedient Son of the Church of England In that Church I was born and bred in that Religion I have lived and now in that I dye Prosperity and Happiness be ever to it It hath been said I was inclined to Popery if it be an Objection worth the answering let me say truly from my heart that since I was Twenty one years of age unto this day going on 49 years I never had thought or doubt of the truth of this Religion nor had ever any the boldness to suggest to me the contrary to my best remembrance And so being reconciled to the Mercies of Jesus Christ my Saviour into whose bosom I
to be transported and of the Statute made in the time of Queen Elizabeth and there in force prohibiting the Exportation of Wooll unless they pay to the Crown 5 s. the Stone the Trade and Shipping of that Kingdom are exceedingly increased To the Eleventh he saith Pipe-staves were prohibited in King Iames's Time and not Exported but by Licence from the Lord Treasurer of England or Lord-Deputy of Ireland who had 6 s. 8 d. a 1000 and his Secretary 3 s. 4 d. for the Licence but to restrain that destruction of Timber by Command of His Majesty and Advice of His Council for His Revenue in Ireland first 30 s. then 3 l. the money was paid to His Majesty who hath thereby about 1500 l. per annum and his Lordship lost about 4 or 500 l. per annum which his Predecessors had for such Licences This is paid by the Transporter not by the Natives whose Commodity nevertheless appears by the Article to be very much increased To the Twelfth he saith The Subsidies there are an Inheritance in the Crown by Act of Parliament 6 d. was paid for Subsidy and 1 s. 6 d. for Impost upon every pound of Tobacco and Farmed 10 or 20 l. per annum the Commons in Parliament 10 Car. Regis finding the Revenue to be short of the Expence of that Kingdom 24000 l. per annum Petitioned those Grants might be applied to increase His Majesties Revenue without calling upon the Subject but upon urgent Occasions Hereupon upon the Advice of the Committee of the Revenue and in consideration of a Proclamation made in England several Proclamations were made and this setled in a way till it could be confirmed by Parliament for which purpose a Bill is transmitted according to the desire of the Commons and the Impost of Tobacco is Let to Contractors for eleven years at 5000 l. per annum for the first five years and 10000 l. per annum for the other six years and the Earl hath lent money to forward the business and by His Majesties Allowance is a Partner but hath not as yet in two years last past had any Accompts thereof or made benefit thereby He knoweth of no whipping or other punishment the Farmes of the Customs are better than formerly 2000 l. per annum five 8 parts whereof is yearly paid unto His Majesty the prices of Tobacco exceed not 2 s. or 2 s. 4 d. the pound the setling of that Revenue according to the Petition of the Commons he hath not raised or countenanced any Monopolies but opposed the same To the Thirteenth he saith He endeavoured to advance the Manufacture of Linnen rather than of Woollen-Cloth which might prejudice that Trade here he bought Flax-seed in the Low-Countries and sold it at the same Rate to such as desired if they making their Cloaths not above a foot broad and winding 8 or 10 threads from several bottoms together the contrary was twined their Flax formerly not above a foot became a yard in length and that soil is fit to bear it and the people love such easie Works He hath set up many Looms made much Cloth and sold it to the loss of some Thousands of pounds but when the State saw the Natives would not change their old Courses for new and better the Proclamation was declined What he did was for the Publick Good and had nothing from them that was not fully paid for To the Fourteenth he saith He refers to the Oath and Proclamation which was set forth by the said Earl and Council of State there at the instance of the Farmers of the Customs towards the defrauding of the King's Duties being in France whereof His Majesty had five eight parts He never heard any Complain of the Oath or of any that refused to take it and conceived it to be lawful divers of the Council approving it being Learned Judges of the Law to whose judgment for the legality he submitted as well in that as to other matters of like nature To the Fifteenth He denieth what is in the Article Objected but saith That about the Year 1626. certain Agents authorized in Ireland were sent into England and offered and agreed to pay to His Majesty 120000 l. in six years towards the maintenance of His Army and a like payment of 20000 l. per annum was after agreed and continued for three years longer the Assessments were made and it was shortly after by them and the Lord Faulkland then Deputy agreed in Ireland that the money should not be charged upon Record but levied by Captains by Paper-Assignments upon Warrants from the Lord Deputy and this course was held four years in the Lord Faulkland's time and the four years wherein the Lord Loftus and the Earl of Cork were Lords Justices there and it held for the remaining year only after the Earl of Strafford came thither but the Earl of Cork having spared those Towns for the benefit of himself and Tenants during the time of his being Justice The Earl of Strafford reduced the Assessments to what it was made by the Lord Faulkland and gave way that Sir William St. Leiger Lord President of Munster to take the same Arrerages in satisfaction of a Debt due unto him by His Majesty and he is confident no force was used in levying the same It hath been usual to lay Souldiers to levy that Contribution to send Souldiers to apprehend Contemners of Orders made at Council-Board and the like and when Out-Laws and Rebels have been in the Woods no Souldiers have in his time been laid but by the Advice of the Council there Touching the Castle-Chamber it 's a parcel of the Territory of Ideough whereto the King was Intituled by Inquisition and the Possession established in a Legal way when the said Earl was in England and no Souldiers were sent but only 12 at the intreaty of Mr. Wanesford for security of his Houses and Plantations against Rebels that then were out and burned and spoiled Houses thereabouts and neither Richard Butler's or any other Family were thence expelled by the said Earl from their Estates To the Sixteenth he saith There was such a Proposition which was just to prevent clamourous Complaints here which there might be redressed but conceives that by the Laws there and the Articles known since by the name of the Articles of Grace made about fourteen years since none ought to depart that Kingdom without Licence Thereupon the Advice of the State the Proclamations were set forth but not with such intent as in the Article He denied Licence only to Three the Earl of Cork the Lord Mount◠and Sir 〈◊〉 Hamilton to the two former in regard of 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 then against them in the Castle-Chamber to the other by special Command from His Majesty but so soon as Sir Frederick said he would Complain of the Earl he made Suit to His Majesty That Sir Fredrick might come over which was granted He conceives such restraint to be necessary and if that it be
not continued it will prove of evil Consequence to that Kingdom Parry was questioned at the Council-Board for Misdemeanors and to avoid Sentence secretly went out of the Kingdom and at his return for that and other Offences was Fined and Imprisoned to the Sentence thereof he refers and knows of no other that were Imprisoned as by the Article is Charged To the Seventeenth he saith It 's like he might say for the better encouragement of the Officers and Souldiers of the old Irish Army in discharge of their several Duties that His Majesty was so well satisfied in the way and pains they took in using and practizing of their Arms that in that Point he would set them as a Pattern to be imitated and conceives it would not be ill if they were so they being in the Opinion of those that have seen them Exercise very able and expert Souldiers he spake not other words or to other purpose To the Eighteenth he saith When the Earl of Cork was one of the Lords Justices he seized some Houses in Dublin pretending they belonged to Jesuits and Fryers without Legal Proceedings which upon Suits prosecuted at Council-Board were according to Justice restored to the Owners but how since imployed the Earl of Strafford knoweth not but endeavoured the utmost he could to maintain that Seizure Touching the 8000 men he saith They were raised according to the King's Warrant and that the said Earl left the Care thereof to the Earl of Ormond and others and what number are Protestants what Papists he knoweth not but believeth such a Body cannot be there raised without many Papists the greatest number of the Captains and Officers are Protestants chosen by the said Earl The 1000 men were drawn out of the old to make Officers for the new Army and believeth the 1000 put to the old Army are Protestants in regard by his express Order no Papist is to be admitted there a Common Souldier He never preferred any Captain Lieutenant or Ensign to be of that Army that was a Papist and conceives they are duly paid and believes those newly raised exercise the Religion no otherwise than was practiced before the Earl's coming thither He was a Commissioner to Compound with the Recusants for their Forfeitures and endeavoured to be informed of the utmost value of their Estates in four years he brought that Revenue from 2300 l. to be between 11 and 12000 l. per annum more than ever was raised formerly in so short a time by which faithful dealings for His Majesty he procured the hard Opinion of the Recusants throughout the Kingdom that out of those Compositions he hath paid near 100000 l. into the Exchequer and they had no other Priviledges than what was exercised in the Commission and in former like Commissions and as are in the present Commission to the Lord Treasurer and others To the Nineteenth he saith The last Summer was twelve months when the English and Scotch lay in the Fields near Berwick the Earl and Council of Ireland having a general motion thereof were in fear that the Scots in Ulster being almost 100000 in number might be drawn to side with the Covenanters and advising how to secure that Kingdom the Principal of the Nation of Scotland living in Ireland came to Dublin and Petitioned That he might have an Oath whereby they might give Testimony of future Obedience to His Majesty whereupon an Oath was by the Advice of Council of State framed and chearfully taken by those Scotch Gentlemen and generally by all the Nation in Ireland as the Earl conceives to their advantage and the satisfaction of others he believes that some were Sentenced for refusing it but none were otherwise exiled The Earl in his Vote said That he would endeavour that all of that Nation should take that Oath or leave the Kingdom all which was done by His Majesties Direction and Approbation and it was not contrived to the intents in the Article Charged but to prevent their adhering to the Covenanters then in open Arms and not concerning the Ceremony or Government of the Church To the Twentieth he saith That in the Year 1638. the Earl was in Ireland when Preparations were made for War and Summons sent to the Nobility of this Kingdom In the Year 1639. a General was appointed and an Army drawn to the Field and Encamped near Berwick whereby it appears he was not acquainted that the Article of Pacification had been broken on both Sides and so distempered that it was held fit an Army in England should be raised to suppress the Covenanters if the business could not with Honour and Safety be otherwise composed The said Earl humbly advised His Majesty to call a Parliament and used many Motives thereunto after the Parliament was called and before the Sitting thereof ten of the Lords and other of the Council for Forreign Affairs being assembled His Majesty then present an Honourable Person related the Covenanters Demands it was then Voted by all That they were such as might not in Honour and Safety be condescended unto by His Majesty and if they could not be otherwise reduced His Majesty must be constrained to bring them to it by force the like Resolution was after at the Council-Table by twenty of the Council Whereupon His Majesty appointed a Council of War and it was held necessary to borrow 200000 l. upon good Security till the Supplies by the Parliament might come in He never said the Scotch Nation were Rebels but was ever perswaded that many of them are most Loyal Subjects Those that raised Arms when they were at such distance from His Majesty he might say they were no less than Rebels and Traytors by Warrant from the Lord Admiral he caused divers Ships and Goods to be seized but not with an intent to set on the War but as much as in him lay to bring all to fair Accommodation without expence of blood To the 21th he saith The pacification was broken before he came over as in the Answer to the former Article he moved His Majesty for a Parliament in England but not with such intent as in the Article but out of a desire to have setled a right Understanding between the King and His people It may be he said though he remembreth it not that if the Parliament would not Supply His Majesty he would serve His Majesty in any other lawful way being well assured that His Majesty would not imploy him nor any man else in any other kind To the 22th he saith According to His Majesties Instructions he did set forth to the Parliament of Ireland the State of the Affairs as they then stood and they freely gave four Subsidies as an acknowledgment of His Goodness and happy Government as by the Act and Remonstrance appears in Print He by His Majesties Direction then gave Order for the raising of 8000 men who still remain in the King's pay and were sent into Ulster to secure those Parts or to land in Scotland to
were constrained for the Preservation of the Land to stay the Bullion they might thank themselves and the City receiving so great a benefit by Residing amongst them they made but an unthankful acknowledgment in such a Straight to refuse the Loan of that Sum. The Officers of the Mint came to the Council-Board and the Earl then shewed a Letter he received from the Earl of Leicester wherein was related That the Cardinal had appointed Commissioners to go into the Merchants houses at Paris to peruse their Shop Books and Accompts and to Cess every man according to his Ability towards the payment of the King's Army and then said That it was but just for Us here in England to bless God for being under a King which could not think upon such a Pressing upon the People But the words in the Article or words to any such intent he did not speak and cannot sufficiently bemoan himself to have been in all his words so ill understood or so untruly Reported as he hath been To the 27th he saith He perswaded the Gentry of that Country to allow the Trained-Band a months Pay which they yielded and His Majesty graciously accepted It was by Council of War His Majesty being present thought fit the Trained-Bands should return save the two Regiments under the Command of Sir William Pennyman and Sir Thomas Danby It was assented unto by His Majesty and the great Council of the Peers then Assembled That those spared should Contribute and the said Earl was Commanded by them to see it done which was done accordingly by Warrants from him and from his Deputy-Lieutenants which was much less Charge to the Countries than otherwise and denies the other particular in the Article mentioned To the 28th he saith He was Lieutenant-General to the Earl of Northumberland about the 24th of August of 10 or 12000 Foot and 2000 Horse being at New-Castle under the Command of the Lord Conway and Sir Iacob Ashley and the rest of the Army at York the said Earl went from London and the 26th of August notwithstanding his extream weakness and came to York and having received a Letter from Sir Iacob Ashley that New-Castle was Fortified and that they must be Infamous Beasts to lose it and that it was fully Secured and being acquainted with several Dispatches sent by Mr. Secretary Vane by His Majesties Directions to the Lord Conway General of the Horse to oppose the Passage of the Scots over the River of Tyne the one dated 22. Augusti the other 23. Augusti another 24. Augusti another 26. Augusti the substance of which Letters are particularly mentioned in the Answer to this Article and to the same Letters the said Earl referreth himself The said Earl upon sight of this and Sir Iacob Ashley's Letter had reason to believe that all fitting preparation was made and then understanding that if the Scotish Army should pass the River not only New-Castle altogether Unfortified on the South part would be lost but the said Army of 11000 Foot and 2000 Horse endangered and hearing that the Scotish Army were distresied for want of Victuals and knowing the advantage that was in opposing the Passage of such a River Hereupon the said Earl by a Letter dated the 27th of August advised the Lord Conway with all the Horse and at least 8000 Foot and all the Cannon to March and Fight with them upon the passage of the River at which time the said Earl had no Charge of the Army but the truth is the Lord Conway having not with him all the Horse and not above 1500 Foot and only some part of the Cannon was in a posture to fight for the passage before the said Letter of advice came which he received not half an hour before the Fight began and proceeded according to his own judgment and His Majesties said general Direction and afterwards that is about the 30th of August and not before the said Earl took upon him the Charge of the Army at Darlington and brought it to York to be supplied with Necessaries that they wanted and purposed to have staid where they were quartered But hearing from many hands that there was a purpose to question him in Parliament and His Majesty having given him Liberty of staying there or coming away he left the Charge of the Army with the Lord Conway and other Officers as His Majesty had directed and came to London on Monday the 9th and the 11th of November was put under Restraint and so hath ever since remained And saith That the Town of New-Castle was no way under his Care and as to other matters whereto by Law he ought to answer and hath not answered he saith He is not Guilty of them or any of them in such manner and form as in the said Article is expressed and humbly prayeth a convenient time for making his Proofs and to justifie and maintain his Actions in Ireland by sight of His Majesties Warrants Records and Witnesses in that Kingdom and that if any mistake be in this Answer it may be amended And this the said Earl hopeth that upon equal Construction of his Words and Actions he shall appear free from any great and hainous Offences wherewith he is Charged and howsoever it shall please God to dispose of him he shall ever pray that by their Lordships great Wisdoms and Prudence the Affections of His Majesty and Duty of His Subjects may this Parliament be so surely knit together as may by God's blessing lastingly tend to the Prosperity and Flourishing Estate both of King and People Friday February 26th 1640. Ordered That the same Committee that was formerly appointed to draw up the Charge against the Earl of Strafford with the Addition of Mr. Palmer Mr. Selden Mr. Whitlock and Mr. Maynard do consider of the Articles and further Impeachmment of Thomas Earl of Strafford by the Commons and likewise the said Earl's Answer to those Articles and further Impeachment And they are likewise to consider of the Proofs and how the Witnesses may conveniently be brought together to give their Testimony Viva Voce in the business and they are to proceed in the secretest and speediest way they can for the advantage of the business in preparing it for a Trial and further Proceedings and they have Power to send for Persons Witnesses Papers Records or any thing else that they in their Judgments shall conceive fit or may conduce to the Service and they are to meet this Afternoon at Two of the Clock in the Treasury Chamber The four Lawyers that were added to the Earl of Strafford's Committee made their Protestation of Secrecy openly in the House Sir George Wentworth upon his Protestation made to the House to keep secret all such Matters as passed this day had leave to resort to his Brother the Earl of Strafford but all the other Members of this House are restrained from resorting unto him without leave first obtained Saturday February 27th 1640. Mr. Whitlock Reports from the
Lordships satisfaction will in good time be given That though this particular is not Treason yet all the parts of it amount to the Subversion of the Laws of the Kingdom That is prest as Treason and this as an Evidence That for the second Commission it follows as the other if he procured the one he is guilty as if he procured both it being the same Power still THE Second Article The Charge THat shortly after the obtaining of the said Commission dated the 21st of March in the Eighth year of His Maiesties Reign to wit the last day of August then next following he the said Earl to bring His Maiesties Liege People into a dislike of His Maiesty and of His Government and to terrifie the Iustices of the Peace from executing of the Laws He the said Earl being then President as aforesaid and a Iustice of Peace did publickly at the Assizes held for the County of York in the City of York in and upon the said last day of August declare and publish before the People there attending for the Administration of Iustice according to Law and in the presence of the Iustices sitting That some of the Iustices were all for Law and nothing would please them but Law but they should find That the Kings little Finger should be heavier than the Loyns of the Law WE are come now to the second Article touching words spoken of the King That the Kings little Finger should be heavier than the Loyns of the Law For that we desire to produce Witnesses and they will shew how my Lord of Strafford is mistaken in his Answer Or if he says true As he slanders the King in one sense so he slanders the Law in another Witnesses produced William Long Sworn and interrogated What words he heard my Lord of Strafford speak concerning the comparison between the Kings little Finger and the Loyns of the Law On what occasion Where and at what time Answered When Sir Thomas Leyton was Sheriff of York-shire 1632. as he takes it My Lord of Strafford being there he heard his Lordship say these words That some nothing would content but Law but they should know The Kings little Finger should be heavier than the Loyns of the Law And this was spoken in the place where the Judges sate in York-Castle at the Assizes that year The occasion he knew not but it was publickly spoken and as he thought my Lord did not then sit on the Bench but stood at the Barr. Sir Thomas Leyton was Sworn and being thick of hearing the Manager was directed by my Lord Steward to interrogate him to the effect aforesaid Who Answered My Lord said Some would not be satisfied but by Law but they should have Law enough for they should find the Kings little Finger to be heavier than the Loyns of the Law His Lordship being on the Bench then with the Judges at that time and abundance of the Country being there then at Lammas Assizes at the Castle-Bench And he thinks it was 1632. or 1633. but he knew not the occasion Marmaduke Potter having been examined as a preparatory Witness and since being deceased it was desired his Deposition might be read The Lord Steward declared That the Examinations of those preparatory Witnesses should be read in case any should be dead To prove Marmaduke Potter's death Thomas Harrison was Sworn Being interrogated what he knew concerning the death of Marmaduke Potter Answered That since his coming out of York-shire he heard a report from his Neighbours that M. P. is dead and buried That he the Deponent lived a Mile from the said Marmaduke Potter which is Ninescore and Ten Miles from this place but he heard no particular of the day of his burial The Examination of Marmaduke Potter Gent. taken Ianuary 1640. to the 10th and 11th Inter. He saith That about eight years since when Sir Thomas Leyton was Sheriff of York-shire he heard the Earl of Strafford make a Speech publickly at the Bench at Summer-Assizes and he said then That the Kings little Finger should be heavier than the Loyns of the Law I know not whether it were material for me to Answer this or no but as the Charge is laid it is impossible I should be guilty of the words For it is laid to be the last of August next following the 21st of March in the Eighth year of His Majesties Reign which falls out to be when I was in Ireland But I desire not to stand on such Niceties but that Truth may appear The words confessed in my Answer are quite contrary being That the little Finger of the Law was heavier than the Kings Loyns And that I set forth in my Answer and the occasion of them which these Witnesses do not or else will not remember The occasion was this There came divers Levies in the year when Sir Thomas Leyton was Sheriff for divers great sums of money for issues in the Knighting-business on some that had compounded and paid their money to me the Receiver of that money then and by me answered in the Exchequer yet these Issues came down through some Errour above and were levied with very great rigour by Sir Thomas Leyton When I came down I spake with Sir Thomas Leyton and shewed him how the men were injured and did desire him to return the money to them again and I would see him discharged in the Exchequer which he was contented to do And then to give satisfaction to the Country I told them That that Commission was a Commission of Grace and Favour and that their Compounding with the King was an ease to them and much greater ease than by a proceeding at Law would have fallen on them the very first Issues being three or four times more than they had compounded the whole for And thereupon I applyed that Speech That the little Finger of the Law was heavier than the Loyns of the King For if I should then have fallen to threaten them I had spoken contrary to the end I had proposed which was to incline them And further that not one of the Witnesses spoke any thing to the occasion of the Speech That it is long since and was never yet complained of and that man must have a stronger memory than I that will undertake to swear positively the very words spoken seven or eight years ago And under favour he ought to have better Ears than Sir Thomas Leyton who appears to have such an infirmity in hearing that he must now be whoopt to at the Barr before he can hear and sure his sense of hearing is much decayed else he could not have heard me speaking at that distance to the place where the Sheriff sits in an open place as far distant as from the Barr where I now stand to my Lord Steward or very near Dr. Duncombe being asked Whether he came accidentally to York that day and what he heard the words repeated to be He Answered He came from
he stood within little distance of my Lord when he spake the words and hath not been deaf above two months and two other Witnesses concur fully with him For Doctor Duncombe whether he be the man that laid Aspersions in the North on some Noble Lords I know not but his Testimony only is that he heard so from one that spake it at the Table not upon Oath and not knowing what use would be made of it And another Witness shall be produced that will speak to the occasion and that it was not the matter of Knighting-money Sir Thomas Leyton being asked how long he hath had this Infirmity in his hearing Answered That he got a great Cold since he came to Town and had this Imperfection since Christmas and had his hearing well before Being asked how far he sate from my Lord of Strafford He Answered Four yards off My Lord of Strafford desired it might be asked the Witness Whether he sate on the Seat where the Sheriff uses to fit he answered Affirmatively His Lordship excepted against his Testimony himself sitting where the President uses to sit betwixt my Lord Chief Baron and Mr. Justice Vernon And he Appealed to my Lord Chief Baron Whether the Presidents Seat and the Sheriffs Seat be not as far distant very near as far as from his Lordships then station to the Lord Steward But the Committee observed it not to be material that there should be any Geometrical measure but be three four five six or seven yards off Here the Committee offered other Witnesses but my Lord of Strafford desired their Lordships Judgment Whether they should not bring all together which the Lord Steward declared they might as to this Point Sir David Fowles being produced was excepted against My Lords He is no competent Witnesse he lying in the Fleet on a Sentence in the Star-Chamber at my Suit being fined for divers things he had said which concerned my self which depended on this in question and conducing to it He comes not at his own Request or Suit but in a Suit that concerns His Majesty and the Commonwealth and might offer the Presidents own Rule in the Case but that the Law speaks for him that a Witness ought to be heard in this Cause though there have been particular ill affections between them and your Lordships well know how to compare him with other Witnesses and to value him accordingly This hath been Resolved in the Case of Sir Pierce Crosby that he should be sworn and then value his Testimony as the Lords shall see Cause and this may be put into the same way Sir David Fowles being sworn the Lord Steward put them in mind of the former Caution that their Lordships would judge the value of his Testimony the Committee not admitting what was excepted against him he being not to obtain any thing for himself nor his own Interest concerned but produced for the King and Commonwealth and therefore an indifferent Witness in the Case And then being Interrogated touching the words of Comparison between the King 's little Finger and the Loins of the Law whether he heard them and the occasion Sir David Fowles answered He heard him say the very same words That there were some for Law and nothing but Law but the King 's little Finger should be heavier on them than the Loins of the Law The occasion he cannot well remember but there was some discontent taken by my Lord against him he being desired by a Messenger to levy Mony to mend a Bridge he told the Messenger He could not well do it of himself for there was a Statute as he took it 24 H. 8. that appoints four Commissioners to be at the doing of such Service and he being but One durst not undertake to do it Besides he said He must see an Order or Warrant from the Sessions else he could not do it and none was shewed Some other Exceptions he took to the unlawfulness of the business and the Messenger reported this to my Lord and that he conceived was the cause my Lord broke out so violently against him But being Interrogated on what occasion the words in question were spoken He answered Before my Lord went to Ireland he made a Speech to the whole County and desired them to go on in their Service and so brake out Some are all for Law but they shall find the Kings little Finger heavier on them than the Loins of the Law And this is all he can remember Sir William Ingram sworn and examined touching his knowledge of these words Answered That he was on the Bench at that time Sir Thomas Leyton was Sheriff and he heard my Lord speak these words Some of you are all for Law but you shall find that the King 's little Finger is heavier than the Loins of the Law but he doth not remember the occasion The main point I must insist on is That the very words if they had been spoken by me as they are laid concerning which I call God to witness I have spoken the truth and the occasion It is no Treason within the Statute And that being a point of Law I crave leave to reserve my self according to your Lordships Order that my Counsel in time fitting and proper may speak as concerning that in point of Law We shall close this Article the last thing mentioned by his Lordship was spoken to before as to the words we had five Witnesses express in the Point and therefore shall expect your Lordships Judgment in that And so the Court was adjourned The Fourth day Thursday March 25. 1641. THE Third Article The Charge THat the Realm of Ireland having béen time out of mind annexed to the Imperial Crown of this His Majesties Realm of England and governed by the same Laws The said Earl being Lord-Deputy of that Realm to bring His Majesties Liege-Subjects of that Kingdom likewise into dislike of His Majesties Government and intending the Subversion of the Fundamental Laws and setled Government of that Realm and the destruction of His Majesties Liege-people there did upon the 30th day of September in the Ninth Year of His now Majesties Reign in the City of Dublin the chief City of that Realm where His Majesties Privy-Council and Courts of Iustice do ordinarily reside and whither the Nobility and Gentry of that Realm do usually resort for Iustice in a publick Speech before divers of the Nobility and Gentry of that Kingdom and before the Mayor Aldermen and Recorder and many Citizens of Dublin and other His Majesties Liege-people declare and publish That Ireland was a Conquered Nation and that the King might do with them what he pleased And speaking of the Charters of former Kings of England made to that City He further then said That their Charters were nothing worth and did bind the King no further than he pleased I Humbly move your Lordship That since diverse things were spoken by the Witnesses Yesterday which
Lord of Carlisle amounted to 3400 l. a year sometimes an odd 500 l. sometimes 200 l. but Communibus annis it was above 3000 l. And this being by Surrender drawn into my Lord of Straffords purse but out of the Kings purse and that not only by way of gift for this surplusage above the 1400 l. per annum on the Wines was to be made good out of the 11050 l. So that out of the 11050 l. there is drawn from His Majesty 4500 l. instead of an advance of 1350 l. And it rests not here for besides these the Customs of London Derry and Colerane worth 1500 l. a year and the Customs of Knockfergus and Strangford reserved in the Dukes Lease are stollen out by way of Defalcation in the Earl of Straffords Lease Besides whereas the Duke of Buckingham had a moiety of the Kings moiety of all Seizures in case of mens concealing Custom or Landing Goods at unseasonable times the Statute allowing to His Majesty in some such cases a Moiety in some cases the whole my Lord of Strafford by his Lease must have all that belonged to the King And whereas the Duke of Buckingham had for Merchants Goods that came in by way of prize an allowance of Custom By the Lease of my Lord of Strafford whether they be the Kings Goods or his Subjects Custom must be paid by His Majesty to his own Subjects Mr. Glyn observed also a strange Clause in the new Grant which is to the matter of opposition and Subversion of the Laws That this Grant shall hold whether it be repealed by Parliament or not And further the Rates are inhanced when they come to my Lord of Straffords Grant in 12 particulars so that the Customs which at that time were presented as worth 12000 l. a year fall out on proof to yield seldom less than 40. sometimes near 60000 l. a year all which Gain hath gone out of the Kings Purse and is in my Lord of Straffords and his Partners The Lease made to the Duke of Buckingham was first read as to the Grant the Render and the Defalcations Dat. 23 May 16 Car. The Lease to the Dutchess of Buckingham was next read dated 24 Mar. 7 Car. from the several parts whereof Mr. Maynard observed the inhancing of the Rates The Grant of the Wines the Payment of the Customs for the Kings Prize-goods the Clause touching the Repeal by Parliament the Defalcations the allowing the part of the Kings Moiety of the Seizures so formerly opened to be fully manifested In this Lease there is 20000 l. consideration by way of Fine and 11050 Rent received The Grant of the Surplusage of the profit of Wines to the Earl of Carlisle above the said 1400 l. per annum Rent for the remainder of fifteen years was read Wherein is recited the original Grant under the said yearly Rent of 1400 l. and the Surrender thereof to the Crown 21 Martii 7 Car. They proceed to prove the Values And first Witnesses were produced to prove that by the Duke of Buckinghams Lease 3700 l. per annum was answered to the Crown for the Moiety of the Surplusage of Profits over and above the 6000 l. yearly Rent thereupon observed The Lord Ranulagh being asked to that point Answered That he was a Partner in the Farm in the time of my Lord of Faulklands Government in Ireland and on the Lease there was reserved to the King over and above the 6000 l. a surplusage of the profits which came to 3700 l. To prove the value of the Wine-Customs above the 1400 l. Rent reserved on the Earl of Carlisles Lease which was to be answered to the Earl of Carlisle out of the 11050 l. Sir Iames Hey sworn and interrogated to that point Answered That in 1635. the late Earl of Carlisle sent him into Ireland to settle his affairs there where he stayed almost 12 months and then he received a years account of the Wines which he hath to produce under the hand of the Auditor of that Kingdom which is the money received for the profit of the Wines The Accompt was read viz. A Collection of what the Impost of Wines amounted to according to the old Rates for the year ended March 1635. in the several parts following wherein all Wines discharged out of forraign bottoms are rated as strangers viz. The Total 3787 l. 15 s. 9 d. Sterl Out of which the sum of 1400 l. the Rent formerly reserved to His Majesty out of the said Impost defalked there will remain 2387 l. 15 s. 9 d. Sir Iames Hey further said That 1636. my Lord of Carlisle dyed and he will not depose for that years Accompt but he conceives it is an Accompt sent over from the same party And that he had a Letter from an Officer of the Custom-house at Dublin wherein he mentioned the Impost to amount to 5000 l. and upwards either 1638. or 1639. but he is not certain which To prove the Value of the Defalcations of London Derry and Colerane Robert Goodwyn sworn being asked what the Customs of London Derry and Colerane amounted to Communibus Annis He Answered That the Customs received in the Town of Colerane In-gate and out-gate from 25 Mar. 1634. till 25 Mar. 1639. being for the space of five whole years as appears by the several Accompts thereof is 1079 l. 6 s. 1 d. ½ That the Total of the Customs of London Derry where he collected himself in-gate and out-gate from the last of Febr. 1634. till Michaelmas 1639. as appears by the several Accompts thereof made by His Majesties Commissioners for the City and County of London Derry is 5348 l. 11 s. 10 d. That he shall acquaint their Lordships with the full Truth These were not Collected according to the Book of Rates but at an under value That all the Book of Rates 1634. and so forward to the last Book do value Beef at 16 l. a Tun. But because Beef is sold in Derry and Colerane for 6 or 7 l. a Tun at utmost therefore he was directed by the City of London to take 6 s. after the rate of 6 l. Then for Hydes these Books of Rates value a Hyde at 12 s. and where he should have taken 6 d. he received by direction of the City but 2 d. at the Infancy of the Plantation and for the good of the place which the City tendred Henry Brawd sworn and examined to the same matter Answered According to the Deposition of Robert Goodwyn for the value of the Customs of Colerane and London Derry To prove the value of the Farms in Ireland Iohn Welsh sworn and examined to that point Answered That he can speak nothing of knowledge but only by hear-say To prove the value of the Customs as increased on the New Book of Rates Robert Cogan sworn and Examined to that Point Answered That he never cast them up in particular but he did estimate them before they took the Farm to be
Bargain is to be set at the highest he that is to be their Governor and Judge to whom all Appeals must be made shall enter and put in his Authority to make a Bargain that none else would take The Subject is like to have good Justice when the Judge must lose by the Judgment he gives in the Cause when the Deputy of Ireland must be both Judge and Party It is said Williams first entertained it and left it but though my Lord be not the first that Projected it he is the man that first put it in Execution the first that took it under the Great Seal and first brought it to be a Grievance to the Subject and that he is Charged withall It might be fit for Goldsmiths and such to prosecute it but not for them that are imployed in Administration of Justice and in great designs to follow such a Design But when Profit comes roundly in Sir Arthur Ingram must be put out and for 11 years have half a years value Mr. Maynard added That my Lord of Strafford in his Answer gives it as a Justification of himself that he did not hold it fit to take such a Bargain from the King wherein there was not 1000 l. to be got But though he thought it not fit to take when he could get but 1000 l. yet he held it fit to take such a Bargain from the King where in holding it eight years he gets 30000 l. He thrusts out Sir Arthur and why not himself And there is no wonder that he that gained so much would seem to Interest His Majesty in part that his share might remain more intire surely it was the more injustice in him to retain the Bargain when he had stept into it For the Letter of Iuly 1637. there was a Proposition shewing His Majesties Care for His Subjects in Ireland what to inhance no to inhance if there were Cause My Lord pretends he was loath to make an Inhancement but that was the Opinion of the Board It is to be wondred that he took them not down rather And so he concluded That they had proved the Charge that he hath procured the Customs to be advanced they were not advanced till he entred And their Lordships were desired not to let one thing pass without Observation That from 7 Car. to this time such gain hath been made that there is come to his purse and his Parteners 300000 l. if the Depositions be to be credited and it must be four more if the succeeding years hold proportion That here is not only an Inhancement of Rates on the Subject by way of Extortion but this is soaked out of the Kings Purse That is the 1400 l. a year Rent for the Wines the Surplusage of the Wines the Defaulcation of Colerane London-Derry Knock fergus and Strangford And besides their Lordships may observe the Clause in the Patent the Grant must be good though there be an Act of Parliament against it and the King must pay for His own prize Goods which is left unto their Lordships Judgments The Committe did now declare That for the present they would lay aside the Eleventh Article and proceed to the Twelfth THE Twelfth Article The Charge 12. THat the said Earl being Lord Deputy of Ireland on the Ninth day of January in the Thirteenth year of His now Majesties Reign did then under colour to Regulace the Importation of Tobacco into the said Realm of Ireland Issue a Proclamation in His Majesties Name Prohibiting the Importation of Tobacco without Licence of him and the Council there from and after the First day of May Anno Dom. 1638. after which Restraint the said Earl notwithstanding the said Restraint caused divers great quantities of Tobacco to be Imported to his own use and fraughted diverse Ships with Tobacco which he Imported to his own use and that if any Ship brought Tobacco into any Port there the said Earl and his Agents used to buy the same to his own use at their own Price and if that the owners refused to let him have the same at under-values then they were not permitted to Uent the same there By which undue means the said Earl having gotten the whole Crade of Tobacco into his own hands he sold it at great and excessive prizes such as he list to impose for his own Profit And the more to assure the said Monopoly of Tobacco he the said Earl on the Three and twentieth day of February in the Thirteenth year aforesaid did Issue another Proclamation Commanding That none should put to Sale any Tobacco by Whole-sale from and after the last day of May then next following but what should be made up into Rolls and the same Sealed with two Seales by himself appointed one at each end of the Roll. And such as was not Sealed to be seized appointing Sir pence the Pound for a Reward to such persons as should seize the same and the Persons in whose custody the Unsealed Tobacco should be found to be committed to Goale which last Proclamation was Coloured by a Pretence for the restraining of the Sale of unwholsome Tobacco but it was truely to advance the said Monopoly Which Proclamation the said Earl did rigorously put in Execution by Seizing the Goods Fining Imprisoning Whipping and putting the Offenders against the same Proclamation on the Pillory as Namely Barnaby Hubbard Edward Cavena John Tumen and diverse others and made the Officers of State and Iustices of Peace and other Officers to serve him in the Compassing and executing these unjust and undue Courses by which Cruelties and Unjust Monopolies the said Earl raised 100000 l. per Annum Gain to himself And yet the said Earl though he Enhaunced the Customes where it concerned the Merchants in general yet drew down the Impost formerly taken on Tobacco from Sir pence the Pound to Three pence the Pound it being for his own Profit so to do And the said Earl by the same and other Rigorous and Undue Means raised several other Monopolies and Unlawful Exauions for his own Gain viz. on Search Iron-pots Glasses Tobacco-pipes and several other Commodities Mr. Maynard did begin to open the 12th Article which was Read THat he did Impost Tobacco himself and restrained others forced the Subjects to sell their Commodity at Low and Under-values because they could not Import it without his Licence and when himself had Bought it at Low Rates he Sould it at Excessive great Rates so that he hath made near 100000 l. Profit by his Monopoly That when his Proclamation is made and Oppression put upon the People he doth the 23 d of Feb. 13 Car. Ordain That none should Sell Tobacco within the Kingdom but such as was Sealed by his Appointment and they that Sold otherwise their Goods should be Sold. That by occasion hereof the Kings Subjects have been grievously punish'd by Fining Imprisoning Pilloring Whipping and the like To prove the Restraint the Proclamation on the 9 th of Ianuary the 13 th
off the Leases in being And Urges That they intended the Lease of Tobacco among the rest which appeares not But admit it their Intention was to take off the Fetters and Ingagements from the Kings Revenue that the King might make the best of it not that others should feed on what was His and he in the mean time want Now their Lordships may observe how my Lord of Strafford executes these Intentions he gets a Lease of it but doth not he retain the Kings Revenue being worth 100000 l. a year to himself for 5000 l. if the Witness speaks truth So it falls on his own head and is a plain deceiving of the King There is a Letter which Answer is made to but if their Lordships recall to Memory what the Letter was it was as just as could be to take a course for Preemption of Tobacco no they afterwards enter into Consultation and Advice what should be done And What do they They lay a Restraint that no Man should Import unless they would Sell unto my Lord of Strafford at his Rate and so it is executed to Tyranny over the People There is another thing my Lord Insists on Is the making of a good Bargain Treason But out of the making of this Bargain if their Lordships well consider it They shall find a double Treason to result First Exercising an Arbitrary Power by laying what Tax he will for he may lay 19 Shillings as well as 6d. Secondly His depriving the King of His Estate under Colour of Advancing His Revenue which is to deprive the King of His Government For if one takes away my meanes of Livelihood and defence against an Enemy it is a killing of me round about though it were a more immediate killing of me to run me through If he take away the Kings Livelihood and Just Revenue whereby He is enabled to Govern and Protect His People Is it not to take away the Government out of His Hand And one word Mr. Glyn desired to add from something that fell from my Lord of Strafford by way of Prevention concerning the Parliament of Ireland We live under one King and one Government and no doubt ought to be sensible of one anothers Honour the Parliament of England and the Parliament of Ireland Here is an Article against my Lord of Strafford for endeavouring to put Him out of Opinion of Parliaments In this Assembly where the Commons and Peers are Assembled he hath endeavoured to blast a Parliament In the next Kingdom he talkes of a Tyrannical Government an Arbitrary Power these were his Words in effect Is not this as much as in his Power to cast a Blast and Ill Affection in any Man that hears him on the Parliament of Ireland And he that will do it in the presence of a Parliament in England What will he do of a Parliament of this Kingdom in the absence of a Parliament and when there is no Parliament Sitting And so Concluded the Twelfth Article and the House was ADJOURNED THE Thirteenth Article The Charge 13. THat Flax being one of the principal and Native Commodities of that Kingdom of Ireland the said Earl having gotten Great Quantities thereof into his Hands and growing on his own Lands did Issue out several Proclamations viz. The one Dated the One and Thirtieth of May in the Twelfth of His Majesties Reign and the other Dated the One and Thirtieth day of January in the same Year Thereby prescribing and enjoyning the Working of Flax into Yarn and Thread and the ordering of the same in such wayes wherein the Natives of that Kingdom were unpractised and unskilful Which Proclamations so Issued were by his Commands and Warrants to His Majesties Justices of Peace and other Officers and by other Rigorous Meanes put in Execution and the Flax Wrought or ordered in other manner then as the said Proclamation prescribed was Seized and employed to the Use of him and his Agents and thereby the said Earl endeavoured to gain and did gain in effect the Sole Sale of that Native Commodity April 1. 1641. THe Thirteenth Article was this Day Read and Opened by Mr. Maynard concerning Flax one of the Native Commodities of the Kingdom which my Lord of Strafford by several Proclamations enjoyned the Natives to work into Yarn in a way wherein they were Unskilful and Prohibited the Buying of any Yarn of this Flax otherwise made and upon this occasion much was Seized So that by the Complaints of the Commons it appears that Thousands were Undone their Goods being taken away and Converted to my Lords Use. For Proofe The Second Proclamation of Deputy and Counsel was Read wherein the first is Recited Importing in effect That by reason of the multiplicity of ends in Yarne there is much confusion That for remedy a Proclamation Issued the last of May last which hath taken good effect and in regard some ill-disposed persons have nevertheless contracted for Yarn at cheap and low rates though not made according to the first Proclamation That therefore the said first Proclamation be strictly observed and that none presume to buy any Linnen-Yarn but shall be Reeled on one end and no more c. That if any person shall after the first of April next offend contrary to this Proclamation he shall be proceeded against at the Council Board or Castle Chamber Some are appointed to enquire of Contempts to whom Recompence is promised Given c. 31 Ian. 12 Car. 1638. The Natives not being able to apply themselves to his Commands a Warrant went to Seize the Goods made or brought contrary to this Proclamation so that People forbore the Markets durst not sell none openly and so could not pay their Rents The Warrant was produced under my Lord of Straffords Hand and Seale which his Lordship affirmed being in effect By the Lord Deputy Wentworth TO all Iustices of the Peace c. Whereas Benjamin Croky is Authorized to inform himself and advertise the State of Abuses and Contempts committed and done against a Proclamation made for Reformation of the Abuse of Spinsters of Linnen Yarn and to stay all Yarn made contrary c. till Our pleasure be further known And whereas he now informs us he cannot discharge that Trust in regard diverse persons do privily in their own Houses and not in open Markets make Sale of their Yarn and though he hath desired Assistance of Publick Magistrates yet they have failed to afford him the same in that measure that is fitting In consideration whereof our pleasure is and we do hereby require and authorize you to be aiding and assisting to Benjamin Croky and his Deputy To seize on and take all Yarn which shall be found to be made contrary to the said Proclamation and to cause diligent search to be made in all Houses c. where you shall be informed any such Remaines lie hidden and the same to seize and bring to Dublin to be disposed of as We shall direct the Party delivering it taking Crokies hand
Lex And further not to bind himself to words but to the sense at the same time the Earl of Strafford used these words or words to this effect That the King was not to suffer himself to be mastered by the frowardness and undutifulness of his People or rather as he conceives by the disaffection and stubborness of some particular men And this he said from his former Notes which he thought fit rather to use than to trust his Memory Being Asked Whether by particular Men he meant not particular members of the Parliament His Lordship Answered By his Troth he conceives so for he was speaking of the Parliament Edward Lord Newburgh being Sworn and Interrogated Whether he did not hear my Lord of Strafford speak these words to His Majesty That the Parliament in denying the King had given him advantage to supply himself by other wayes His Lordship Answered That those very words he never heard nor words to that effect But he hath Answered in his Deposition what he hath heard and he shall desire to speak a little before he Repeats it And this it is When he was Examined he did then speak that which occurred to his memory but since the agitation of this business something else hath come into his thoughts And if he shall speak that which his Conscience now tells him he shall desire my Lords that then Examined him and the Gentlemen not to misinterpret him if he shall add something to what he formerly delivered He cannot say whether when he heard these words the King was by or no for he doth not remember it But he very well remembers that after the breach of the last Parliament he heard at the Gallery or Council-Table but he rather believes now at Council-Table some words to this effect That seeing the Parliament had not supplied the King His Majesty might take other Courses for Defence of the Kingdom But though he cannot possibly Swear my Lord Lieutenant spake these words yet he verily believes he heard him speak something to this purpose And this is all he can testifie Henry Earl of Holland Sworn and Interrogated Whether he did not hear my Lord of Strafford say to His Majesty That the Parliament in denying the King had given Him advantage to supply Himself by other wayes or words to that effect His Lordship Answered That he needs not trouble their Lordships with Circumstances or long Discourses but these words to the best of his remembrance according to his Oath he conceives were said to the King upon the Dissolving of the Parliament at the Council-Table That the Parliament in denying to supply the King had given Him advantage to supply Himself by other wayes But he will not tye himself so particularly to the words but as at the time when he was Examined before the Gentlemen of the Committee he added or words to this effect Being Asked By whom they were spoken His Lordship Answered By my Lord of Strafford Mr. Whitlock then proceeded to the latter words of the 23 d Article which shew in full and plain termes what my Lord of Straffords design was and what he would have laboured and endeavoured His Majesty to entertain The words of the Charge were Read And to prove them the Examination of Algernon Earl of Northumberland was first Read taken the 5 th Decemb. 1640. To the 7 th Interrogatory he saith That the Earl of Strafford said That in case of necessity and for the Defence and Safety of the Kingdom if the People do refuse to supply the King the King is Absolved from Rules of Government and that every thing is to be done for the preservation of the King and His People and that His Majesty was acquitted before God and Man And he saith that the said words were spoken at the Committee for Scotch Affairs in the presence of His Majesty and for the time of speaking these words he doth not perfectly remember He saith That these were the Discourses mentioned in his Answer to the third Interrogatory which made him believe what he hath answered to the said third Interrogatory Their Lordships calling to have the third Interrogatory Read It was Read To the Third and Fourth he saith That the Forces which were to come out of Ireland were to Land in the West part of Scotland but he doth not know nor hath heard to his Remembrance that these Forces or any other were to be imployed in this Kingdom to Compel or Awe the Subjects of this Realm to yield to such Taxes and Charges as should be Imposed on them by His Majesty He saith That he hath heard my Lord Lieutenant make some Discourses to the King whereby he believes that in case the King were not supplied by Parliament that some Course was intended to raise Moneys by Extraordinary wayes He saith That the said Lord Lieutenant did declare in His Majesties presence That the Design was to Land the Irish Army in the West parts of Scotland Sir Henry Vane being Interrogated What words he heard my Lord of Strafford speak to the King before the Parliament or after the Dissolution of it tending to this That the King had tried the Affections of His People and was Loose and Absolved from all Rules of Government and on what occasion He Answered That to the General Question of what was spoken before or after the sitting of the Parliament he doth not remember and there are no particular words asked him But to these words which have been read he shall as near as he can ingenuously deliver what he did formerly depose ever reserving to himself words to the same effect That he considers very well where he is and the presence before whom he speaks That he hath never in the whole course of his life loved to tell an untruth much less in this Honourable Assembly That he shall as near as he can in this Case tell their Lordships plainly and truely the matter It is true as my Lord Admiral hath declared to their Lordships that these words he is to testifie were spoken at the Committee of Eight for the Scotch Affairs For the time he shall crave pardon if he cannot particularly speak to it But thus far he shall say It was clearly after the Dissolution of the last Parliament It is true and if he do not very much mistake it was when the debate whether a Defensive or an Offensive War was Controverted And to the best that he can remember and clearly as he conceives there were words spoken either these he shall now relate or to the same effect by my Lord of Strafford who is now at the Bar. The occasion being Whether an Offensive or Defensive War and Arguments were Controverted in it My Lord of Strafford did say in a Discourse for he must be ingenuous he must say all he hath deposed or is required Your Majesty having tryed all wayes and being Refused and in Case of this extream necessity and for the safety of the Kingdom
so far as to suffer him to ask a Question of three or four persons he shall produce professing that there was never a thought in any mans heart that he knew nor never a word in any mans mouth that ever he heard that any part of the Army should ever touch a foot on English ground as some of their Lordships and His Majesty knows where his Lordship added If he may with Reverence name His Majesty in that poor and distressed condition wherein himself is for he is not worthy of his Protection being in this miserable Case and therefore it was too much boldness for him to name him But his Lordship desired the benefit of reading my Lord of Northumberland's Examination to the point of that Design Algernon Earl of Northumberland his Examination taken To the First Interrogatory he saith That he hath often heard both His Majesty and the Earl of Strafford mention the 8000 Foot which were to be raised in Ireland but to his best remembrance he never heard any intention of bringing the said 8000 Foot or any part thereof into England That the design of landing them on the West of Scotland was often spoke of and so resolved as he believes To the Second he saith He doth not remember that ever he heard the Earl of Strafford speak or mention the reducing of the Subjects of England by the said Army in Ireland Here my Lord of Strafford desired their Lordships to take notice that my Lord of Northumberland was one of the Committee of Eight for Scotch affairs The Lord Marq. Hamilton being Sworn and Interrogated what he knew or believed concerning the raising of 8000 Foot in Ireland or whether he was privy to any intention of bringing the same or any part of them into England His Lordship Answered It is late and time is precious to their Lordships and so he shall answer as shortly as he can unto that Question It is very true His Majesty was Graciously pleased to acquaint him with the resolution of raising that Army of 8000 Foot And it is true that the resolution was That these men should Land in the West of Scotland about a certain Town called Ayre or where my Lord should find it most convenient And for any thing he the Examinant knows there was no other design he never heard of any nor did he hear of the bringing of them into England for any such use or end or that they were ever to come to England at all Being asked whether he heard my Lord of Strafford speak any thing concerning the reducing of England by the Army His Lordship Answered That he doth not remember my Lord of Strafford to have spoken any such words Sir Tho. Lucas Sergeant-Major-General of the Horse of the King's Army in Ireland who as my Lord of Strafford said being with him him here in Candlemas-Term was 12 months in his own Lodging at Covent-Garden something passed between them concerning the disposing of the 8000 Foot and 1000 Horse to what purpose they were raised And being asked What was the Intent and Circumstance of that discourse He Answered That about the latter end of Ianuary 1639. my Lord of Strafford told him an Army was to be raised in Ireland another in England and with the English Army a Regiment of Horse whereof his the Examinants Troop should be one and some Regiments of Foot and these Foot and Horse were to joyn with the Irish Army and that my Lord taking a Map of Scotland which lay then in the Chamber said Now I must tell you the greatest secret in all the world and pointed with his finger towards that part of Scotland which lies on the Dunbar-Frith and said the Irish Army is to land here and here I intend to take a Town but he did not nominate the Town and added That he might the more easily do it because the Scots would not expect his Landing there but it is likely will imagine the Landing of the Irish Army at Carlisle or some other part of England And his Lordship said further That when he had taken this he would strongly fortifie it intending it for a Magazine of Ammunition and Victuals for the Irish Army and so he should bring all the Countrey about to Contribution even to Edenburgh and when he is Landed he the Examinant should have notice and should joyn with the Irish Army and that he would send these Horse my Lord spake to him the Examinant about 1000 as he thinks to convey him the Examinant to him My Lord of Strafford added That the truth is there were Foot-Regiments of Sir Tho. Wharton's and Sir Arthur Tyrringham's and Sir Tho. Lucas's Regiment of 500 Horse that when the Irish were Landed in Scotland were to be fetcht by Ships from St. Rees and so to have joyned with the others And it was supposed 500 would have found no great difficulty on a suddain for such a march and Sir Tho. Wharton and Sir Arthur Tyrringham came over purposely to have persued his Design by which it appears there was no design to bring them to England and so a strange Philosophy it was to bring it into any mans thoughts it should be so Mr. Slingsby being Interrogated What he knew concerning the Design of the Irish Army He Answered That he had the honor to be sworn of the Council of War and then the charge of making the whole Magazine of Ammunition and Provision for that Army was conferred on him That he repaired to England 10 days after my Lord and persued his received Instructions for making preparations of Artillery and Ammunition directed which he got all shipp'd and ready about Iuly that the slow proceedings of the Irish Army did then retard his directions from my Lord-Lieutenant for the dispatch away of those Ships which were ready That my Lord was pleased to tell him he must provide some stores for a Magazine for maintainance of the Soldiers that he was pleased to impart to him That the Army was to Land in Scotland about Aire That he thereupon proceeded to get a Map drawn of that Coast and informed himself by that Map and discoursed with Scotchmen in Town That Aire was a barred Harbor and that divers Ordinance were mounted to intercept the Landing which he representing to my Lord-Lieutenant my Lord directed him to take consideration of the burdens of the Ships and whether they could be brought to ride near the Town and that there might be provision of Flat-bottomm'd Boats to Land a good number at once That he had a Warrant to receive 10 of the King 's Flat-bottomm'd Boats and 20 were provided by my Lord of Antrim the last year with Oars and a floating Battery to secure the Landing of the men That he had direction to obtain Warrants from my Lord of Newport for 10 16 or 20 pieces of Ordinance That at first he had 10 afterwards 6 more Iron pieces for fortification which as my Lord of Strafford had imparted to him the Examinant
which my Lord Mayor sayes that he the Earl of Strafford should say to His Majesty Sir there will be no good done with the Citizens of London till you have hanged some of them up which at first he said was to his best remembrance and upon recollection he says directly and absolutely for my Lord said he must not make it weaker against himself than it is and he wishes that rule might be kept on both sides which is to repeat the Evidence to their Lordships clearly and plainly as it is which duty he said he had Religiously observed since the beginning of the Cause and will perform to the last not misrecyting any thing for his advantage or disadvantage This being howsoever his comfort and joy that their Lordships are so wise as not to hearken to what is repeated of the Evidence but to the Evidence it self as it is plainly and clearly represented and that will not deceive them and therefore my Lord said to the best of his remembrance and the Witnesses said no more at the first he spake them not but he thinks they were spoken in so good company before their Lordships of the Council-Board that it cannot but be remembred by some of their Lordships if the words had been spoken and by His Majesty to whom it is said they were directed But being an equal Testimony however in this condition and misfortune and affliction it may be between this Gentleman and himself he thinks that before these troubles befell him he was as equally to be believed as the other and therefore all the difference is one sayes it the other denies it My Lord added That he denyed it in his Answer and he denies it at the Bar and in truth to his best remembrance he never spake the words and it is a thing of no great moment being a hasty word and at the most very excusable especially to a free spoken man as he is and he smarts for it which hath further engaged him perhaps than wiser man would have been that hath much worse thoughts than ever he had but he hoped it will be pardoned and not amount to make good the Charge against him but that their Lordships Honor and Justice will excuse it rather than punish it and so his Lordship said he would say no more to it Mr. Maynard made Reply thereunto in substance as followeth The Committee shall need to to say little to this Answer of my Lord of Strafford for whereas he sayes nothing of High Treason is proved their Lordships will be pleased to remember how oft this hath been answered for if their Lordships will look back to what they have proved from the beginning They charge not this as a particular Treason but having charged him with a design to subvert the fundamental Laws it appears he threatened it That the Kings little finger should be heavier than the loins of the Law They have shewed what he did in Ireland how he did not only threaten but gave sentence of death on one for words how there he hanged another it appears what a Jurisdiction he erected against Law and wayes were taken to maintain them how Soldiers were forced on mens Houses against their Wills and what Insolency they committed and that must not be questioned when it is propounded When he comes into England their Lordships hear what Counsels he gives which compared with the Plots he laid there is reason to think that these words proceeding from my Lord of Strafford that men should be Fined and Ransomed Hanged up and laid by the Heels comes not out of suddain passion but rise from those Principles and Resolutions that were in him to do all things according to his Will and Pleasure against Law They beseech their Lordships these may not pass as hasty words when they appear to be suitable and conformable to Actions and Counsels preceding for many years and not yet laid down by him for ought can be discerned The singleness of the Testimony hath been often Objected and as often Answered but this is no single Testimony My Lord Treasure speaks of his Advice to go on vigorously with Ship-Money Others prove Fine and Ransome and Hanging up Threatened which have all concurred to the general Charge being several circumstances proved by several Witnesses But whereas my Lord thinks to excuse himself because there was a Judgement in the Exchequer-Chamber God be thanked it appears to be a Judgement against Law and my Lord of Strafford spake these words after the King offered to lay down the Ship-Money for it was after the Parliament But there was never any Judgement that a man might be hanged in such a case nor be Fined and Ransomed for not certifying in matter of Loan my Lord of Strafford knows as well as any man that it is against Law himself having had a great hand in the Petition of Right Mr. Glyn desired he might observe one thing that fell from my Lord of Strafford not at this time only but at several times That it is hard he should for words be questioned as High Treason being a word spoken and no ill effect of it their Lordships may be pleased to call to mind that for words spoken concerning Treading on his Toe he prosecuted so far as to life and yet they were spoken as accidentally as these and not of less consequence and nothing came of them and yet he procured a sentence of death against the Speaker but here he extenuates it and must not be charged with words And so the 25th Article was concluded THE Six and Twentieth Article The Charge 26. THat the said Earl by his wicked Counsels having brought His Majesty into excessive charge without any just cause he did in the month of July last for the support of the said great charges Counsel and approve two dangerous and wicked Projects viz. To seize upon the Bullion and the Money in the Mint And to imbase His Majesties Coyn with the mixtures of Brass And accordingly he procured One hundred and 30000 l. which was then in the Mint and belonging to divers Merchants Strangers and others to be seized on and stayed to His Majesties use And when divers Merchants of London owners of the said Bullion and Money came to his House to let him under stand the great mischief that course would produce here and in other parts and what prejudice it would be to the Kingdom by discrediting the Mint and hindring the importation of Bullion he the said Earl told them that the City of London dealt undutifully and unthankfully with His Majesty and that they were more ready to help the Rebels than to help His Majesty And that if any hurt came to them they may thank themselves and that it was the course of other Princes to make use of such Moneys to serve their occasions And when in the same month of July the Officers of His Majesties Mint came to him and gave him divers reasons against the imbasing the said
that their Estates being beyond Sea my Lord of Strafford should make so little of it But my Lord Answers nothing to these words That the City of London was more ready to help the Rebels than to help the King and he doth well not to do it for whosoever doth help a Rebel is of the same condition with the Rebel For the matter of the Letter it is of no great importance whether it be so or no But the matter is What Speeches were used My Lord sayes the Speeches are proved by only one witness But the truth is one Witness positively swears one part and another the other part but both agree That my Lord Cottington was there though Sir William Parkhurst doth not remember it Mr. Whitlock added That my Lord of Strafford is pleased to mention a Letter from an Honouable person my Lord of Leicester and now he observes it was a Gazette and no Letter at all from my Lord of Leicester But my Lord of Strafford desired he might not be mistaken he being very tender to have it laid on him that he should in any thing speak untruth or contradict himself Their Lordships know the Letters sent familiarly every week from my Lord of Leicesters Secretary as News to the forreign Committee are only in the nature of a Gazette and so he intended to open it Mr. Strowd added there is something in the Tract of this Article that sticks near to me and I cannot let it pass Whereas my Lord sayes Words are only laid to his Charge which argues his innocency in Fact in that he hath been sparing in doing whatsoever his Language is First The Laws are clear that words may be Treason and to every mans reason it sounds thus far That words in consequence may go beyond some actions and words of the highest nature he hath used all trenching deeper on us than some Acts might have done to counsel His Majesty in things of that consequence it touches not only on the safety of His Majesties Crown but also on the Liberty of his People and may go beyond force for if my Lord of Strafford had brought in his 8000 Irish by force we might have withstood them by force But when he goes to the Ear of a pious Prince and insinuates that we know not of and brings a desolation on a Kingdom who shall repell such Language when force may repell Forces And surely had he plotted and devised against His Majesty by any one which God forbid he should or that His Majesty should be in that danger the pretence of a Prince might have daunted a Traitor that he could not have done the work yet had he done it which God forbid a Prince may dye with fair reputation to posterity but when he shall inspire a Prince in his ear and provoke tyrannical Carriage to His Subjects he may abuse a good Prince but how he may leave him to posterity I leave to your Lordships But my Lord stays not singly in Counsel and Advice but something was done upon it I appeal to your Lordships when proof shall be brought in the case and First consider the misery that England is now in what could have been done more to have made us miserable but absolute desolation The Aldermen were committed that very day and though it cannot be proved he gave the immediate Counsel yet he gave the Counsel that hath been proved and that day four of them were committed and this the Aldermen are ready to prove Sir Henry Garaway Interrogated Whether any of the Aldermen were committed He Answered That he shall not need to Answer that for my Lord will confess it there were four Aldermen committed Alderman Rainston Alderman Somes Alderman Geere Alderman Atkins and it was the same day they were there to give an account of the able Men and the loan of 100000 l. Their Answer not giving satisfaction they were committed the same day to several prisons by what Order or Direction he knows not So Mr. Glyn desired their Lordships to observe the words proved against him That no good will be done on them till they were laid by the heels which my Lord sayes produced no effect yet that very day four were laid by the heels and it rests upon their Lordships Judgements by whose advice And Mr. Strowde concluded That my Lord of Straffords Words and Actions Agree in this Kingdom and the miseries of this Kingdom do agree with his Words and Actions And so the 26th Article was concluded THE Seven and Twentieth Article The Charge 26 THat in or about the month of August last he was made Lieutenant-General of all His Majesties â—orces in the North prepared against the Scots and being at York did then in the month of September by his own authority and without any lawful Warrant impose a Tax on His Majesties Subjects in the County of York of eight pence per diem for maintainance of every Soldier of the Trained-bands of that County which sums of Money he caused to be levied by force And to the end to compel His Majesties Subjects out of fear and terror to yield to the payment of the same he did Declare that he would commit them that refused the payment thereof and the Soldiers should be satisfied out of their Estates and they that refused it were in very little better condition than of High Treason MR. Maynard proceeded to the 27 the Article That the Earl of Strafford imposed a Tax on His Majesties Subjects in the County of York of 8 d. per diem for the maintainance of every Soldier of the Trained Band of that County causing it to be levied by force Threatening them that refused with Commitment and that they that did not pay the Soldiers should be satisfied out of their Goods and they were in little better case than the case of High Treason that refused to pay The state of their proofs will stand thus There were three Levies First a months Contribution and that was for the general The Second a Contribution for a fornight and that was for two particular Regiments or Companies A Third for a month more so it was for ten weeks in the whole My Lord of Strafford pretends two things in his Answer for his excuse First That it was upon a Petition from the Country To that we say this The Country did petition His Majesty offering their endeavour in that Petition they likewise desire a Parliament for redress of grievances with which Petition some principal Gentlemen of the Countrey attended my Lord of Strafford desiring his assistance He likes well the clause concerning the Petitioners endeavours but not that touching the Parliament and therefore he would not deliver it though he said it would fall out there would be a Parliament His Majesty having resolved it but he likes not that they should Petition it They refusing to retract from their Petition he doth in the name of some of his Lordships Friends and Dependants
was he commanded to draw it up Being Asked on my Lord of Straffords Motion Whether on that last day His Majesty was not pleased to say in the Council That what the Earl of Strafford did in that Affair was with His consent He Answered It is true He did give his consent to it and commanded him to go on with it when he the Earl of Strafford desired if any thing were amiss in it he might call back his Warrant again and that he might easily do it and no hurt would come of it and whether His Majesty did thereupon affirm that my Lord of Strafford had formerly acquainted Him with it and He Commanded him to go on He Answered That it is very true My Lord Deputy appealed to the King VVhether he had not His Majesties Approbation and Order for it and the King said He did acquaint Him with it before the Lords But not to his Knowledge that He commanded him to proceed Being Asked on my Lord of Essex motion VVhether some of the Lords did not take exception at the VVarrant and likewise thought fit it should be called in again He Answered That the Vote generally of the Lords was against the VVarrant but he remembers not any thing said for the recalling of it but they absolutely declined the making of any such VVarrant Being Asked on my Lord of Straffords motion VVhether it was Voted or no He Answered That it was spoken to by several of my Lords but all declined it Being Asked VVhether he had the VVarrant or a true Copy of it He Answered He hath a Copy of that which was delivered him by the two Gentlemen that were then at Ripon and their hands are to it to attest it and he saw them set their hands to it himself Being bid to name the two Gentlemen He said They were Mr. Robert Strickland and Mr. Mallard VVho did affirm That to the best of their remembrance this is a true Copy of the VVarrant sent out to the several Divisions To prove Execution by force Mr. Henry Cholmeley Interrogated What he heard the Earl of Strafford say touching the Vice-Presidents issuing of Warrants He Answered That shortly after my Lord of Straffords coming to York in the Presence-Chamber at York he the Examinant among some other Gentlemen were summoned to be there where my Lord of Strafford speaking of the Trained-Bands occasion was offered by another that was there How the private or common-men should be maintained My Lord of Strafford Answered It had been always the Custom that the private men should serve themselves in person or maintain the charge of them that served for them and the common mens charge is borne by the several Constables in the Towns where they live And he said to His Majesty Sir if you please Mr. Vice-President may or shall the Examinant knows not which send out Warrants to that purpose but whether he sent out any or no he cannot tell William Dowsen Sworn and Interrogated How he hath known those moneys for the Trained-Bands levyed He Answered His Answer being commanded by the Clark the Witnesses having a low voice That Mr. Yaworth Sergeant-Major to Sir William Pennyman came with Four Musketiers to the Lordship of Egton and sent them for Assessors and when the Assessors came they were importuned to have them Assess for they had been unwilling to Assess and if they would not they should answer it before my Lord General and then they consented to Assess and he shewed a Warrant from Sir William Pennyman and gave it to the Constable for the Collection of the Money Being Asked VVhether he threatned That he should serve in person if he did not pay He Answered Yes by Serjeant-Major Yaworth and so he served under Sir William Pennymans Regiment Being Asked on my Lord of Straffords motion VVhether he saw any VVarrant of his He Answered No. Being Asked VVhether the Four Musketiers did not go along with the Constable from place to place to levy the money He Answered Two Musketiers went with every Constable to levy it William Pierson Sworn and Interrogated VVhether Four Musketiers or Soldiers did not come to Collect this Money He Answered Yes And he saw them in the Town go altogether in with the Constables but in the Deales or outsides there went but with each Constable one The Lordship consists of Long Deales distant one from another 12 score and in those out-places one went with a Constable but in the Town all four went Being Interrogated By what VVarrant He Answered That he did see a VVarrant that was receiv'd from Captain Yaiworth under Sir William Pennymans hand and he saw his name at it Sir William Ingram Sworn and Interrogated VVhat he hath heard my Lord of Strafford say touching this business of levying Money and What condition they were in that deny'd to pay it He Answered That soon after the Trained-Bands were Commanded to be drawn forth he found the opportunity and did move my Lord of Strafford acquainting him what Case Soldiers were in For he the Examinant had been with the Soldiers and found them willing to March if they might know how to be maintained the Masters had refused to pay the private men and the Constables said the Parishes were so poor that they could not collect any more money and desired his Lordship would be pleased before they were drawn forth he might know how they should be maintained And his Lordship gave him this Answer That the private men must maintain their Soldiers after the rate of 8 d. a day so long as they were forth else he would Commit them and order should be taken the Soldiers should be maintained after 8 d. a day out of their Estates And commanded him the Examinant to speak to the Constables that Assessments might be made for the maintenance of the Common Army and if any did refuse to pay their parts of an Assessment they should be likewise committed to Prison and lie there and the Common Soldiers should be maintained after the rate of 8 d. a day and he would have men know that refusing to pay such Contribution they were in little better condition than guilty of High-Treason Sir Harry Griffin being Interrogated VVhether my Lord of Strafford sent not Messengers to them that refused to pay this Money Assessed He Answered That indeed he doth not know of any thing concerning the two Regiments of Sir William Pennyman and Sir Thomas Danby but for his own he can speak That about the latter end of August last he was commanded by the Sergeant Mayor-General of the Trained-Bands to advance his Regiment and assoon as they were advanced there issued forth assessments for a whole Monthes pay for his whole Regiment and on this Warrant he received 300 l. or thereabouts but more they would not nor could not pay whereupon he went to my Lord of Strafford and told him He could not keep his Companies together without Money and my Lord bid him go
It cannot be for the Honor of the King that His Sacred Authority should be used in the practise of Injustice and Opprssion That His Name should be applyed to patronize such horrid crimes as have been represented in Evidence against the Earl of Strafford and yet how frequently how presumptuously his Commands his Letters have been vouched throughout the course of this Defence Your Lordships have heard when the Judges do Justice it is the Kings Justice and this is for His Honor because He is the fountain of Justice But when they do Injustice the offence is their own but those Officers and Ministers of the King who are most officious in the exercise of this Arbitrary Power they do it commonly for their advantages and when they are questioned for it then they fly to the Kings Interest to His Direction And truly my Lords this is a very unequal distribution for the King that the dishonor of evil courses should be cast upon him and they to have the advantage The prejudice which it brings to him in regard of his profit is no less apparent it deprives him of the most beneficial and most certain Revenue of his Crown that is The voluntary Aids and Supplies of His People His other Revenues consisting of goodly Demeans and great Mannors have by Grants been alienated from the Crown and are now exceedingly diminished and impaired But this Revenue it cannot be sold it cannot be burdened with any Pensions or Annuities but comes intirely to the Crown It is now almost Fifteen years since His Majesty had any Assistance from His People and these illegal wayes of supplying the King were never prest with more Violence and Art then they have been in this time and yet I may upon very good grounds affirm That in the last Fifteen years of Queen Elizabeth She received more by the Bounty and Affection of Her Subjects then hath come to His Majesties Coffers by all the inordinate and rigorous courses which have been taken And as those Supplies were more beneficial in the Receipt of them so were they like in the use and imployment of them Another way of prejudice to His Majesties profit is this Such Arbitrary Courses Exhaust the people and disable them when there shall be occasion to give such plentiful Supplies as otherwise they would do I shall need no other proofe of this then the Irish Government under my Lord of Strafford where the Wealth of the Kingdom is so consumed by those horrible Exactions and Burdens that it is thought the Subsidies lately granted will amount to little more than half the proportion of the last Subsidies The two former wayes are hurtful to the Kings profit in that respect which they call Lucrum Cessans by diminishing his Receipts But there is a third fuller of mischiet and it is in that respect which they call Damnum emergens by increasing his Disbursements such irregular and exorbitant attempts upon the Liberties of the People are apt to produce such miserable Distractions and Distempers as will put the King and Kingdomes to such vast Expences and Losses in a short time as will not be recovered in many years We need not go far to seek a proof of this these two last years will be a sufficient Evidence within which time I assure my self it may be proved that more Treasure hath been wasted more loss sustained by His Majesty and His Subjects then was spent by Queen Elizabeth in all the War of Tyron and in those many brave Attempts against the King of Spain and the Royal Assistance which she gave to France and the Low Countries during all Her Reign As for greatness this Arbitrary Power is apt to hinder and impair it not onely at home but abroad A Kingdom is a Society of men conjoyned under one Government for the Common good The World is a Society of Kingdomes and States The Kings Greatness consists not onely in His Dominion over His Subjects at home but in the Influence which he hath upon States abroad That He should be great even among Kings and by His Wisdom and Authority so to incline and dispose the Affairs of other States and Nations and those great events which fall out in the World as shall be for the good of Mankind and for the Peculiar advantage of His own People This is the most glorious and magnificent greatness to be able to relieve distressed Princes to support his own Friends and Allies to prevent the Ambitious Designs of other Kings and how much this Kingdom hath been impaired in this kind by the late mischievous Counsels your Lordships best know who at a near distance and with a more clear sight do apprehend these publick and great affairs then I can do Yet thus much I dare boldly say that if His Majesty had not with great Wisdom and Goodness forsaken that way wherein the Earl of Strafford had put Him we should within a short time have been brought into that miserable condition as to have been useless to our Friends contemptible to our Enemies and uncapable of undertaking any great Design either at home or abroad A fourth consideration is That this Arbitrary and Tyrannical Power which the Earl of Strafford did exercise in his own Person and to which he did advise His Majesty is inconsistent with the Peace the Wealth the Prosperity of a Nation It is destructive to Justice the Mother of Peace to Industry the spring of Wealth to Valour which is the active Virtue whereby the prosperity of a Nation can only be procured confirmed and enlarged It s not only apt to take away Peace and so intangle the Nation with Wars but doth corrupt Peace and puts such a malignity into it as produceth the effects of War We need seek no other proof of this but the Earl of Straffords Government where the Irish both Nobility and others had as little security of their Persons or Estates in this peaceable time as if the Kingdom had been under the rage and fury of War And as for Industry and Valour who will take pains for that which when he hath gotten is not his own or who fight for that wherein he hath no other interest but such as is subject to the Will of another The antient encouragement to men that were to defend their Countreys was this That they were to hazard their Person pro Aris focis for their Religion and for their Houses But by this Arbitrary way which was practised in Ireland and counselled here no man had any certainty either of Religion or of his House or any thing else to be his own But besides this such Arbitrary courses have an ill operation upon the courage of a Nation by embasing the hearts of the People A servile condition does for the most part beget in men a slavish temper and disposition Those that live so much under the Whip and the Pillory and such servile Engines as were frequently used by the Earl of Strafford they may have the
dregs of valour sullenness and stubborness which may make them prone to mutinies and discontents But those noble and gallant affections which put men to brave designs and attempts for the preservation or enlargement of a Kingdom they are hardly capable of Shall it be Treason to embase the Kings Coin though but a piece of Twelve-pence or Six-pence and must it not needs be the effect of a greater Treason to embase the Spirits of his Subjects and to set a stamp and character of servitude upon them whereby they shall be disabled to do any thing for the service of the King and Commonwealth The fifth Consideration is this that the exercise of this Arbitrary Government in times of suddain danger by the invasion of an enemy will disable His Majesty to preserve himselfe and His Subjects from that danger This is the only pretence by which the Earl of Strafford and such other mischievous Counsellors would induce His Majesty to make use of it and if it be unfit for such an occasion I know nothing that can be alledged in maintainance of it When War threatens a Kingdom by the coming of a Forreign Enemy it is no time then to discontent the people to make them weary of the present Government and more inclinable to a change The supplies which are to come in this way will be unready uncertain there can be no assurance of them no dependance upon them either for time or proportion And if some Money be gotten in such a way the distractions divisions distempers which this course is apt to produce will be more prejudicial to the publique safety than the Supply can be advantagious to it and of this we have had sufficient experience the last Summer The Sixth That this crime of subverting the Laws and introducing an Arbitrary and Tyrannical Government is contrary to the Pact and Covenant betwixt the King and his People that which was spoken of before was the legal union of Allegiance and Protection this is a personal union by mutual agreement and stipulation confirmed by Oath on both sides The King and his People are obliged to one another in the nearest relations he is a Father and a Child is called in Law pars patris He is the Husband of the Common-wealth they have the same interests they ara inseparable in their condition be it good or evil he is the Head they are the Body there is such an incorporation as cannot be dissolved without the destruction of both When Justice Thorp in Edward the III. time was by the Parliament condemned to death for Bribery the reason of that Judgement is given because he had broke the Kings Oath not that he had broke his own Oath but he had broken the Kings Oath that solemn and great Obligation which is the security of the whole Kingdom If for a Judge to take a small sum in a private Cause was adjudged capital how much greater was this offence whereby the Earl of Strafford hath broken the Kings Oath in the whole course of his Government in Ireland to the prejudice of so many of His Majesties Subjects in their Lives Liberties and Estates and to the danger of all the rest The Doctrine of the Papists Fides non est servanda cum Haereticis is an abominable Doctrine yet that other Tenet more peculiar to the Jesuits is more pernicious whereby Subjects are discharged from their Oath of Allegiance to their Prince whensoever the Pope pleaseth This may be added to make the third no less mischievous and destructive to humane Society than either of the rest That the King is not bound by that Oath which he hath taken to observe the Laws of the Kingdom but may when he sees cause lay Taxes and Burthens upon them without their consent contrary to the Laws and Liberties of the Kingdom This hath been Preached and published by divers And this is that which hath been practised in Ireland by the Earl of Strafford in his Government there and endeavoured to be brought into England by his Counsel here The Seventh is this It is an offence that is contrary to the end of Government The end of Government was to prevent oppressions to limit and restrain the excessive power and violence of great men to open the passages of Justice with indifferency towards all This Arbitrary Power is apt to induce and encourage all kind of insolencies Another end of the Government is to preserve men in their Estates to secure them in their Lives and Liberties but if this design had taken effect and could have been setled in England as it was practised in Ireland no man would have had more certainty in his own then Power would have allowed him but these two have been spoken of before there are two behind more important which have not yet been touched It is the end of Government that Virtue should be cherish'd Vice supprest but where this Arbitrary and unlimited Power is set up a way is open not only for the security but for the advancement and encouragement of evil such men as are apt for the execution and maintenance of this Power are only capable of preferment and others who will not be instruments of any unjust commmands who make a conscience to do nothing against the Laws of the Kingdom and Liberties of the Subject are not only not passable for employment but subject to much jealousie and danger It is the end of Government that all Accidents and Events all Counsels and Designs should be improved to the publique good But this Arbitrary Power is apt to dispose all to the maintainance of it self The wisdome of the Council Table The authority of the Courts of Justice The industry of all the Officers of the Crown have been most carefully exercised in this the Learning of our Divines the Jurisdiction of our Bishops have been moulded and disposed to the same effect which though it were begun before the Earl of Straffords imployment yet it hath been exeedingly furthered and advanced by him Under this colour and pretence of maintaining the King's Power and Prerogative many dangerous practises against the peace and safety of the Kingdom have been undertaken and promoted The increase of Popery and the favours and encouragement of Papists have been and still are a great grievance and danger to the Kingdom The innovation in matters of Religion the Usurpations of the Clergy the manifold burthens and taxations upon the people have been a great cause of our present distempers and disorders and yet those who have been chief furtherers and actors of such mischiefs have had their Credit and Authority from this that they were forward to maintain this power The Earl of Strafford had the first rise of his Greatness from this and in his Apology and Defence as your Lordships have heard this hath had a main part The Royal Power and Majesty of Kings is most Glorious in the Prosperity and happiness of the People the perfection of all things consists in the end
great Piety he did publiquely express it when His own Sacred Life was taken away by the most detestable Traytors that ever were For all which Causes be it Declared and Enacted by the Kings most Excellent Majesty by and with the Advice and Consent of the Lords Spiritual and Temporal and Commons in this present Parliament Assembled That the Act Entituled An Act for the Attainder of Thomas Earl of Strafford of High Treason and all and every Clause and Article and thing therein contained being obtained as aforesaid is now hereby Repealed Revoked and Reversed And to the end that Right be done to the memory of the deceased Earl of Strafford aforesaid Be it further Enacted That all Records and Proceedings of Parliament relating to the said Attainder be wholly Cancell'd and taken off the File or otherwise Defaced and Obliterated to the intent the same may not be visible in after ages or brought into example to the prejudice of any person whatsoever Provided That this Act shall not extend to the future questioning of any person or persons however concerned in this business or who had any hand in the tumults or disorderly procuring the Act aforesaid Any thing herein contained to the contrary thereof notwithstanding THE TABLE A. ABstract of the Earls Answer to the 28 Articles Pa. 22. to 30 Account Introductive of several Passages previous to the Tryal of Thomas Earl of Strafford p. 1. Accusation of High Treason of Thomas Earl of Strafford p. 3. Accusation of Sir George Ratcliffe p. 4. Act of Attainder at large 756. Mr. St. Johns Argument of Law concerning the same 675. to 705. It is read a Second time 47. Lord Digby's Speech to that Bill 50. Exceptions taken thereat by some Members 55 Act of Attainder as also the Act for continuance of this present Parliament past the Lords 755 A Message to the Lords to send to His Majesty for His consent to the Bill of Attainder and the continuance of this present Parliament 755. Act of Reversal of this Bill of Attainder 778 Adjournment of the Commons upon the Kings Speech May 1. 735. Answer of the Earl read containing 200 sheets of Paper 22. Army in Ireland new levied to be disbanded 18 and 42 Eight Articles against the Earl in maintainance of his Accusation 8 9. Articles of High Treason voted against Sir George Ratcliffe 17. Twenty eight Articles against the Earl sent up to the Lords 20. They are at large inserted 61. Article II. read charging the Earl with words saying The Kings little finger should be heavier than the loins of the Law c. 149. Names of Witnesses their Evidence Exception taken Interlocutory Passages Defence and Reply as to that Article 149 to 155. Artice III. read charging him with words saying That Ireland was a conquered Nation that the King might do with it as he pleased 155 Names of Witnesses their Evidence Exception taken Interlocutory passages Defence and Reply as to that Article 156 to 172 Artic. IV. read charging him with words that he would make all Ireland know That any Act of State there made should be as binding as an Act of Parliament 173. Names of Witnesses their Evidence Exceptions taken Interlocutory passages Defence and Reply as to that Article 174 to 185. Article V. read charging him that he did procure to be given against the Lord Mountnorris sentence of death in a Council of War 186 and the sentence read 187. Names of Witnesses their Evidence Exceptions taken Interlocutory passages Defence and Reply as to that Article 188 to 204. Article VI. read charging him with putting the Lord Mountnorris out of possession of his Freehold upon a Paper-Petition 205. Names of Witnesses their Evidence Exceptions taken Interlocutory passages Defence and Reply as to that Aticle 205 to 213. Article VIII read Charging him with causing the Lord Loftus Lord Chancellor of Ireland to be close prisoner 221. Names of Witnesses their Evidence Exceptions taken Interlocutory passages Defence and Reply as to that Article 222 to 235. Article IX read Charging him with assuming a Power above Law to give a general Warrant to the Bishops Officers to Arrest the Body of such as do not obey Ecclesiastical Decrees Sentences c. and to commit them and a Copy produced 236 237. Passages Interlocutory Defence and Reply 238 to 240. Article X. read Wherein he is charged with procuring the Customs to be Farmed to his own use and did procure the Native Commodities of Ireland to be rated in the Book of Rates for the Customs 241 The Case stated by Mr. Maynard 242 Names of Witnesses their Evidence Exceptions taken Interlocutory passages Defence and Reply as to that Article 243 to 250 Article XI Agreed for the present to be laid aside 252 Article XII read Charging him with making a Monopoly of Tobacco getting the whole Trade into his hands 401 Names of Witnesses their Evidence Exceptions taken Interlocutory passages Defence and Reply as to that Article 402 to 412 Article XIII read Charging him with getting great quantities of Flax into his hands enjoyning the working thereof into Yarn and Thread c. 416 Names of Witnesses their Evidence Exceptions taken Interlocutory passages Defence and Reply as to that Article 416 to 428 Article XIV Laid aside for the present 425 Article XV. read Charging the Earl with imposing great sums of Money upon people without Warrant or colour of Law and causing the same to be levied by Troops of Soldiers 426 The Charge opened by Mr. Geoffrey Palmer 427 Names of Witnesses their Evidence Exceptions taken Interlocutory passages Defence and Reply as to that Article 427 to 454 c. Article XVI read charging him with putting forth a Proclamation commanding the Nobility c. not to depart that Kingdom without his Licence 460 The Article opened by Mr. Palmer who proceeded to manage the Evidence 461 Names of Witnesses their Evidence Exceptions taken Interlocutory passages Defence and Reply as to that Article 462 to 481 Interlocutory passages after the Reply 484 to 487 Article XIX read Charging him that he did with his own Authority contrive and frame a new and universal Oath against the Scots in Ireland 489 The Article opened by Mr. Whitlock 490 The Oath tendred to the Scots read 494 Names of Witnesses their Evidence Exceptions taken Interlocutory passages and Defence 494 to 498 More Interlocutory passages 499 to 502 The Oath tendred to some of the Scotch Nation refident in England 503 The Reply to the Earls Defence 508 Article XX. read Charging him with endeavouring to perswade and provoke His Majesty to an Offensive War against His Subjects of Scotland c. 515 Article XXI read Charging him with compelling His Majesty to call a Parliament in England with design to break the same and by Force and Power to raise Money 516 Article XXII read Charging him to have procured the Parliament in Ireland to declare their assistance in a War against the Scots and to raise an Army of 8000 Foot and 1000 Horse
Straffords Defence Lord Cottington a Witness E. of Strafford Lord Cottington a Witness E. of Strafford Lord Cottington a Witness Sir Arthur Ingram a Witness E. of Strafford E. of Strafford Lord Dillon a Witness E. of Strafford Mr. Maynard's Reply Article XII Charge Mr. Maynard Proclamation Proclamation Mr. Maynard Mr. Crosby Witness Mr. Maynard Mr. Allen. Winness Mr. Welsh Witness Mr. Gough Witness Patrick Gough Witness E. of Strafford Mr. Maynard Mr. Glyn. Mr. Blunkett Witness E. of Strafford Mr. Glyn. Mr. Crosby Mr. Maynard Mr. Maynard Mr. Gibson Mr. Slings by E. of Strafford Lord Robert Dillon E. of Strafford Mr. Gibson Mr. Maynard Mr. Gibson Article XIII Charge Benjamin Croky Witness Sir Iohn Clotworthy Witness E. of Strafford L. Rainalaugh Sir Iohn Clotworthy Witness L. Rainalaugh Witness Mr. Gough Witness Mr. Firzgarret Witness Mr. Maynard Mr. Maynard Mr. Glyn. Article XV. Charge Mr. Palmer Mr. Savill Witness Mr. Glyn. Mr. Savill Mr. Palmer Mr. Savill Mr. Maynard L. Strafford Mr. Palmer Mr. Pym. Mr. Savill Witness Mr. Palmer L. Steward Mr. Palmer Mr. Savill Gough Witness Richard Welsh Witness Patrick Cleare Witness Nicholas Ardah Witness Berne Witness Mr. Palmer Mr. Maynard Mr. Kennedy Mr. Palmer Mr. Little Witness Mr. Palmer Mr. Maynard Lord Strafford Lord Rana laugh Mr. Palmer Mr. Palmer E. of Strafford Defence Lord Dillon Mr. Palmer E. of Strafford Lord Dillon Tyrringham Conley Witness Henry Dillon Tyrringham Ranailaugh Strafford Palmer E. of Strafford E. of Strafford Mr. Palmer Mr. Pym. Mr. Palmer E. of Strafford Ardah Witness Savill Witness Dillon Witness E. of Strafford Mr. Palmer Reply Sir Arthur Tyrringham Article XVI Charge Iohn Loftus Witness Wade Witness Lorky Witness Richard Wade Witness Mr. Palmer Lord Roche Witness E. of Strafford Nash Witness Parry Witness E. of Strafford Mr. Palmer Afterwards His Majesties Attorney-General Linch Witness Fitz-gerard Witness Mr. Palmer E. of Strafford E. of Strafford Mr. Riley Witness Mr. Maynard Mr. Ralton E. of Strafford Mr. Gibson Dillon Wit ness Mr. Maynard Mr. Maynard E. of Strafford Mr. Wether inge Ralton E. of Strafford Slingsby Witness Little Witness E. of Strafford Mr. Palmers Reply Mr. Palmer Torky Witness E. of Strafford E. of Strafford Richard Wade Witness Patrick Gough Witness Mr. Glyn. Article XIX Charge Mr. Maynard Mr. Maxwel Mr. Whitlock Sir Iohn Clotworthy Witness Mr. Whitlock Mr. Salmon Witness Iohn Loftus Witness Mr. Whitlock Defence E. of Strafford Robert Lord Dillon Witness Manwaring Sir Adam Loftus Witness Maynard Whitlock E. of Strafford Mr. Slingsby Witness Trueman Witness Little Witness Ralton Sir Philip Manwaring Witness Robert Lord Dillon Witness Sir Adam Loftus Witness Sir Philip Manwaring Witness Whitlock's Reply Mr. Whitlock Mr. Maynard Stroud E. of Strafford Stroud E. of Strafford Article XX. Charge Article XXI Charge Article XXII Charge Artic. XXIII Charge Art XXIV Charge L. High Steward Whitlock E. of Strafford Whitlock Maynard L. H. Steward Mr. Whitlock E. of Strafford Mr. Maynard E. of Strafford Mr. Whitlock Mr. Glyn. E. of Strafford Mr. Whitlock E. of Traquair Mr. Whitlock E. of Traquair Mr. Palmer Mr. Maynard E. of Strafford E. of Traquair E. of Strafford L. Digby Mr. Glyn. E. of Strafford Mr. Glyn. E. of Traquair Mr. Whitlock E. of Strafford Mr. Whitlock E. of Strafford Mr. Whitlock Mr. Glyn. E. of Strafford Mr. Whitlock E. of Strafford L. H. Steward E. of Morton Mr. Whitlock Mr. Whitlock E. of Traquair Witness Mr. Glyn. Mr. Whitlock Sir Henry Vane Witness Mr. Whitlock E. of Strafford Mr. Whitlock E. of Northumberland Witness Bish. of London Witness Mr. Barnewell Witness Mr. Whitlock Archbishop of Armagh Witness L. Conway Witness Sir Henry Vane Witness Mr. Whitlock Sir Ro. King Witness L. Ranalaugh Witness L. Ranalaugh Witness Mr. Whitlock Mr. Maynard Sir Thomas Barrington Witness King Witness Ranalaugh Witness Mr. Whitlock Sir Tho. German Witness E. of Bristol Witness E. of Holland Witness Mr. Whitlock Sir Henry Vane Witness Mr. Whitlock E. of Clare L. H. Steward Mr. Maynard Mr. Whitlock E. of Strafford Mr. Glyn. E. of Strafford Slingsby Witness E. of Strafford Marquis Hamilton Witness Mr. Slingsby Witness Sir George Wentworth Mr. Maynard E. of Strafford L. Treasurer Witness Mr. Maynard L. Treasurer Witness L. Cottington Mr. Maynard L. Cottington Mr. Maynard L. Cottington Marq. Hamilton Witness E. of Strafford M. Hamilton L. Goring Witness Mr. German Witness Mr. Glyn. L. Treasurer L. Cottington E. of Strafford Mr. Whitlock's Reply L. Conway Mr. Maynard Mr. Maynard Mr. Glynn L. Cottington Mr. Glynn Mr. Pym. Artic. XXV Charge Mr. Maynard L. Treasurer Tho. Wiseman Witness Tho. Wiseman Witness E. of Berkshire Garaway Lord Mayor of London E. of Strafford Garaway Defence of the E. of Strafford Mr. Glyn. Art XXVI Charge Robert Edwards Witness Palmer Witness Mr. Maynard Mr. Maynard Mr. Henley Witness E. of Straffords Defence I. Cottington Witness Mr. Maynard Mr. Maynards Reply Mr. Whitlock Mr. Strowd Garaway Witness Mr. Glyn. Mr. Strowde Art XXVII Charge Mr. Maynard Sir Hugh Cholmeley Witness Sir Henry Cholmley Witness Hotham Witness Stapleton Witness L. Wharton Witness Pennyman 〈◊〉 Mr. Maynard Griffin Witness Lord Clare Mr. Glyn. Mr. Strickland Witness Burroughes Witness Cholmeley Witness Dowsen Witness Pierson Witness Ingram Witness Griffin Witness Cholmley Witness Mr. Maynard E. of Straffords Defence Neale Witness Osborne Witness Mr. Maynard Pennyman Witness E. of Strafford L. Wharton L. Wharton Pennyman Witness Mr. Maynard Mr. Glynn Mr. Maynard E. Strafford Pennyman Witness Savill Witness Pennyman Witness Osborne Witness Savill Witness Rhodes Witness Danby Witness Mr. Maynard Wentworth Witness E. of Strafford Strickland Witness Edw. Osborne Wil. Pennyman E. of Strafford Mr. Maynard Cholmeley Witness E. of Strafford Mr. Glyn. Mr. Whitlock E. of Strafford Mr. Whitlock Mr. Maynard Mr. Glyn. Mr. Maynard Mr. Glyn. Object Answ. Object Answ. Owen ' s Case of Sandwich in Kent The House of Commons Adjourned upon this Speech of the Kings in some dissatisfaction May the 3. the Commons having a Plot discovered fall into the Debate thereof And the same day Resolve upon a Protestation The Preamble to the Protestation The Commons send a Message to the Lords concerning the Plot. And desire a Select Committee to take Examinations upon Oath And that no Servant of the King or Queens Majesty departs the Kingdom till they be examined And sent a Letter to the Army to assure them of the Parliaments care of them The Commons past several Resolves These Resolves and the Protestation commuicated to the Lords Mr. Hollis his Speech in a Message to the Lords about the Plot. Multitudes of people flock to Westminster crying Iustice Iustice c. The people assemble again in multitudes which the Lords communicate to the Commons at a Conference And communicates the Petition of the multitude as followeth Desiring Justice and Execution upon the Earl of Strafford To be secured against Plots And against a Garrison newly put into the Tower To make way forth Earl of Straffords escape The Lords send Six Peers to the Tower to inquire of this business The Lieutenant said he had His Majesties Command to receive 100 men The Lords at the Conference declared That the Tumults hindred their proceeding upon the Bill of Attainder The Lords took the Protestation And the multitudes departed A Bill for the continuance of the present Parliament twice read The Earl of Straffords Letter to the King A great Hubbub in the City Conspirators fled The Queen desigas to goe to Portsmouth Proclamation to call in the Conspirators A Letter to prevent the design to engage the Army against the Parliament sent to Sir Iacob Ashly and Sir Iohn Conyers The Plot consisted of thre heads Capt. Bilingsly his Examination that he had Orders to get 100 men into the Tower The Earl expostulates about his escape Examination of three Witnesses more as as to the Earls escape Col Gorings examination about the Plot. Mr. Peircy his better against the Plot. Father Philips his Letter against the Parliament Earl of Holland General of the Army Father Philips to be sent for He appears Several Votes against Ar. Peircy about the Plot. Barkley and O-Neal are fled Mr. Peircy charged with High Treason A Vote to vindicate Col. Goring Bill of Attainder and for continuance of the Parliament passed Message to the Lords to move the King for His Consent to pass the Bill of Attainder To Press Mariners The King Judges and Bishops consult about Strafford The King gives Warrant for a Commission to give His Assent to the Bill for execution of the Earl of Strafford The Royal Assent given this day and the Bill passed The King consents that the Irish Army should be instantly disbanded Thanks returned to His Majesty The Earl of Strafford's Petition to the House of Peers The Bill of Attainder * This Proviso hath occasioned the common discourse and opinion that this Judgment against the Earl was Enacted never to be drawn into President The Kings Letter on behalf of the Earl of Strafford Twelve Lords sent to the King QueenMother The Earl of Strafford brought to the Scaffold His Speech His Majestys Propositions tothe House of Commons touching Supply See page in the First Part of Historical Collections The Charge of the Scotch Commissioners presented to the Parliament The description of his Person and Family Mr. Slingsby's Interment His Extraction and Education
S r THOMAS WENTWORTH Kt. EARLE of STRAFFORDE Viscount Wentworth Baron Wentworth of Wentworth Woodhowse Newmarch Oversley Raby Ld. Lievtenant Generall and Generall Governor of the Kingdome of Ireland and Ld. President of y e Councill established in y e North parts of England L d Lievtenant of y e County City of York one of his Ma ty most hon ble Privy Councill and Knight of y e most Noble order of the Garter THE TRYAL OF Thomas Earl of Strafford Lord Lieutenant of IRELAND Upon an Impeachment of High Treason BY The COMMONS then Assembled in PARLIAMENT In the Name of THEMSELVES and of All the Commons in England Begun in Westminster-Hall the 22 th of March 1640. And Continued before Judgment was Given until the 10 th of May 1641. Shewing the Form of PARLIAMENTARY Proceedings In an IMPEACHMENT of TREASON To which is Added A short Account of some other MATTERS of FACT Transacted in Both Houses of PARLIAMENT Precedent Concomitant and Subsequent to the said TRYAL With some Special Arguments in LAW Relating to a BILL of ATTAINDER Faithfully Collected and Impartially Published Without Observation or Reflection By IOHN RUSHWORTH of Lincolnes-Inn Esq LONDON Printed for John Wright at the Crown on Ludgate-Hill and Richard Chiswell at the Rose and Crown in St. Pauls Church-Yard 1680. To the Right HONOURABLE GEORGE EARL OF HALIFAX One of His Majesties most Honourable PRIVY COUNCIL My LORD NO Man I believe understands better than your Lordship the Interest and Concern that Posterity hath in a true account of all matters of moment that were transacted by their Ancestors and I know none in whose Devotion to the service of the King and Kingdom I could so confide as in your Lordships to Patronize this plain and full Relation of the proceedings in Parliament in the Case of the greatest Minister of State in his time I some times doubted that the Dedication of these Papers to your Lordship might be improper because of your Lordships Descent from the Sister of that great Personage whose unhappy Fate is here related But having well considered that Honor Truth and Justice have the Supreme Empire in your truly Noble Soul and that a full and clear Narrative of all the Matters of Fact that occurred in this great Affairs with the Intentions and Constructions of them as declared from the mouth of your Noble Ancestor himself is the fairest and justest way to represent him truly to future Ages I conceived it not unfit for your Lordship to favour this true Account of him which may protect his Name from the injuries both of Ignorance and Malice I ought not neither can I flatter your Lordship you are too well known to need any thing that can be said by me of your Worth and true Nobleness and the Character of this your Ancestor is best to be collected from the following Papers His Letters published by me in the Second Part of my Historical Collections and his Behaviour in this solemn Tryal here published discovers the greatness of his Parts the quickness of his Apprehension the excellence of his Wit and Eloquence the contempt he had of Death and the serene Composure of his mind in that Part of his Life which falls within this History I should not have dared to present this Work to your Lordship so nearly related to this eminent Minister of State if I had not been a Witnesse to all the steps of the proceedings in this great Action and if I had not taken in Characters as well and truly all that was said for him as what his Accusers said against him and therefore I can with great assurance aver it to be a candid Representation of Matter of Fact which is all I pretend to publish to the World andas far as the exactest care could carry me I have done it so punctually true that I am hopeful there is none can have any just Exception to any part of it My Lord There is none alive can judge of a Work of this nature better than your self who as you are descended from a Race of Statesmen being Nephew and Grandson to the Two chief Ministers of the last age this Great Earl and the Wise and Fortunate Lord Keeper Coventry so are you lookt on by all as a Person born for the Service of the KING and the publique good of your Countrey And as I have always had a constant Experience of your Goodness and Indulgence to my self so I humbly hope your Lordship will favourably construe my intentions in this Dedication and accept of it as a tribute of Duty and Acknowledgement humbly offered by May it please your Lordship Your Lordships most Humble Most Faithful and Most obliged Servant JO. RUSHWORTH March 25. 1680. THE PREFACE I Cannot think that there wants an Apology for publishing the ensuing Papers although the Press seems over-charged The Trial of Thomas Earl of Strafford was and is some way or other the Concern of every Man of England and the Commissioners of Scotland and Ireland thought those Kingdoms also Sufferers by his Deportment and joyned in the Prosecution against him All the Commons of England by their Deputies in Parliament were his Accusers and the Impeachment against him was in their Names The Matter of his Charge had Reference to every English Man and all their Posterities He was accused of designing to destroy the security of every of their Estates Liberties and Lifes and to reduce them all to be subject to meer Will and Pleasure It may therefore be said in the Maxim of our Government not much varying the sense Quod Omnes tangit ab omnibus tractari debet Every man ought doubtless to know his own Case to understand whether that Great Man was justly accused of such a hainous Crime and whether the Kingdom escaped such a fatal blow as was then alledged by his exemplary Fall under the Iudgement of the King and Parliament For this purpose I expose to the common view the whole Proceedings of his Trial being the most solemn deliberate and every way the greatest Tryal whereof we have any Account in our English Story The Preparations for his Tryal were made with an unusual solemnity and were the Results of the Prudence of many selected Lords and Commons as a Committee of both Houses The usual places for Administring Iustice and Tryals of Offenders were thought too mean upon so great an occasion and therefore Scaffolds were erected in Westminster-Hall fit to receive so great an Assembly as were to attend his Trial. His Majesty had a Closet provided for him the Queen and Prince near the place where the House of Peers sate and was every day at the Tryal of the said Earl and might hear what was said and see what Witnesses were produced and take a full view of the greatness of the Assembly and yet remain privately in His Closet unseen Seats were prepared for the Lord High Steward and all the House of Lords who sate as his Iudges Woolsacks
of High Treason and that he had also delivered the other Particulars he had in Charge Their Lordships Answer was That they do desire to take this weighty Matter into their serious Consideration and will speedily send an Answer by Messengers of their own Afterwards Mr. Pym was sent up to the Lords with a Message that some fit course be taken that there may be free Passage between England and Ireland notwithstanding any Restraint made there to the contrary The same day came a Message from the Lords by the two Chief Justices That the Lords have taken into serious Consideration the Accusation sent from this House against the Earl of Strafford and have Sequestred him from the House and have Committed him in safe Custody to the Messenger of their House and they will move his Majesty that the Passage from Ireland into England may be open notwithstanding any Restraint made there to the contrary The Message delivered by Mr. Pym was in manner following My Lords The Knights Citizens and Burgesses now Assembled in the Commons House of Parliament have received Information of divers Traiterous Designs and Practices of a great Peer of this House and by vertue of a Command from them I do here in the Name of the Commons now Assembled in Parliament and in the Name of all the Commons of England Accuse Thomas Earl of Strafford Lord Lieutenant of Ireland of High Treason And they have Commanded me further to desire your Lordships that he may be Sequestred from the Parliament and forthwith committed to Prison They further Commanded me to let you know that they will within a very few days resort to your Lordships with the particular Articles and Grounds of this Accusation The Earl being required to withdraw it was debated by the Peers Whether he should be Imprisoned on a general Accusation without any particular act of Treason charged against him or not But upon the question it was carried in the Affirmative and he being called in kneeled at the Bar and after standing up the Lord-Keeper spake to him as followeth My Lord of Strafford The House of Commons in their own Name and in the Name of the whole Commons of England have this day Accused your Lordship to the Lords of the Higher House of Parliament of High Treason the Articles they will in a few days produce in the mean time they have desired of my Lords and my Lords have accordingly Resolved That your Lordship shall be committed into safe Custody to the Gentleman-Usher and be Sequestred from the House till your Lordship shall clear your self of the Accusations that shall be laid against you And thereupon he was immediately taken into Custody by Iames Maxwell Usher of the Black Rod. Thursday Novemb. 12th 1640. A Message came from the Lords by the Lord Chief Justice Littleton and the Lord Chief Baron Davenport That the Lords have Commanded Us to let You know that in pursuit of your desire Yesterday to have the Ports open between Ireland and England some of the Lords had moved His Majesty in it and it shall be done speedily and effectually This day the House fell into serious Debate concerning Sir George Ratcliff an Intimate of the Lord Lieutenants of Ireland in whom he reposed great Trust and Confidence and by the discourse was as if he were guilty of High Treason in endeavouring to subvert the Fundamental Laws and that he did joyn with the Earl to bring in an Army from Ireland into this Kingdom and had joined with the said Earl to use Regal Power and to deprive the Subjects of this Kingdom of their Liberties It was moved that he might be sent for over as also for Sir Robert King who is a material Witness against the Earl of Strafford But for as much as they were Members of the Parliament then sitting in Ireland it was referred to a Committee viz. Mr. St. Iohns Mr. Selden Mr. Ieofrey Palmer Mr. Solicitor Mr. Maynard Mr. Grimston Mr. Chadwell Which Committee had Power to consider what was fit to be done in sending for Sir George Ratcliff and Sir Robert King in regard they are Members of the said Parliament now sitting in Ireland and to present it to the Consideration of this House and are to meet to morrow Morning at Seven of the Clock in the Committee-Chamber Ordered Mr. Speaker be intreated to be here this Afternoon to sit by at the Great Committee for Irish Affairs and if there be Cause to resume the House And accordingly the Grand Committee of the whole House sate this Afternoon upon the Irish Affairs and the Speaker sate by according to Order There came word that the Lords were come and expected the Committee of this House at the Conference concerning the Proceedings at the great Council at York Mr. Speaker assumed the Chair and it was moved That the Committees that sate in other places might be sent for to attend the Conference that those Gentlemen might be sent for by the Mace that were gone before to the Conference The House rose and the Committee went up to meet the Committee of the Lords at the Conference and Mr. Speaker adjourned the House and went home Friday Novemb. 13th 1640. Ordered that the Committee for preparing the Charge against the Lord Lieutenant being now Sine die meet this Afternoon at Four of the Clock in the Treasury-Chamber which Committee has Power to receive all such Petitions and Papers as may conduce to the business and have likewise Power to send for Records Papers Parties and Witnesses or any other thing that they shall think may conduce to the perfecting that Charge The King's Solicitor Reported from the Committee appointed to consider of the manner of sending for Sir George Ratcliff and Sir Robert King being as is inform'd Members of the Parliament in Ireland That the Committee were of Opinion That it is better to examine this Matter according to the Rules and Foundations of this House than to rest upon scattered Instances They distinguished between the Case of Sir George Ratcliff and Sir Robert King thus We find an Information given which if it be true of High Treason against Sir George Ratcliff then there is no doubt but in Case of High Treason Priviledge of Parliament neither here nor there doth reach to protect him but that Sir George Ratcliff may be sent for though a Member in Parliament there this was the Opinion of the Committee For the other Sir Robert King the Case did differ for to send for him to testifie in any Case were of dangerous Consequence or to send for him to testifie in the Kings Bench in Case of Treason where the Court doth ordinarily sit but this Case differs between sending for a Member of Parliament to give Evidence in any ordinary thing or in any ordinary Court for the Parliament is a Court that doth not ordinarily sit a Court of the great Affairs of the Kingdom therefore to be sent for hither
to this High Court and to testifie in a Case of the highest Nature in case of Treason informed of against Sir George Ratcliff We did conceive it to be no breach of Priviledge of Parliament that he should be sent for and if the House require of us our Opinions concerning the manner of sending for him we shall tell you what we conceive of it Which Report being made It was Resolved upon the Question That Sir George Ratcliff shall be forthwith sent for to answer the Information that is Charged against him here of High Treason Resolved upon the Question That Sir Robert King shall forthwith be sent for hither as a Witness to testifie in case of High Treason Mr. Solicitor likewise offered from the Committee to the Consideration of the House two Orders which were read in haec verba and by Vote Ordered accordingly viz. It is Ordered by this House upon the Question That Sir George Ratcliff being as is informed a Member of the Parliament in Ireland because there is an Information in this House of High Treason against him shall be forthwith sent for and brought hither in safe Custody no Priviledge of Parliament extending to this Case Ordered two Messengers to be sent with these Orders and each Messenger to have Copies of both the Orders It was likewise Offered from the Committee That the Honourable Persons near the Chair would beseech His Majesty that He would be pleased to give such Directions as in His Wisdom He shall think fit for the more Expeditious sending for these Parties Mr. Treasurer delivered this Message to His Majesty Saturday November 14th 1640. Mr. Treasurer after he had read out of a Paper the Message which Yesterday the House desired him to deliver to His Majesty Declared that he had acquainted the King therewith who this morning hath given Order to Mr. Secretary Windebank who deals for the Affairs into Ireland to make instant Dispatch to the Deputy there that all Expedition be done according to the Message Secondly Concerning the three Letters desired by my Lord Mountnorris they were procured by Mr. Secretary Cook who was imployed about the Affairs for Ireland at that time that he is now in the Country in Darbyshire His Majesty will take some time to be informed in this and no time shall be lost and there shall be an Account given Wednesday November 18th 1640. Ordered that no Member of this House shall visit the Earl of Strafford during the time of his Restraint without Licence first obtained from the House Ordered a Message be sent to the Lords to desire them that they would please to appoint a Committee of a very few that in the presence of some of this House might take such Depositions and examine such Witnesses as they should name upon Interrogatories and Questions as shall be presented to them by Order of this House concerning the Earl of Strafford and the Interrogatories Testimonies and Witnesses to be kept private until the Charge be made full and perfect Ordered that Mr. Pym go up with this Message accompanied with so many as shall be pleased to go Then the House fell into Debate concerning those Lords who petitioned the King for a Parliament to be called Whereupon it was Resolved upon the Question That those Lords which were Petitioners to His Majesty at York in their Petition a Copy whereof was here now read have done nothing but what was Legal Just and Expedient for the good of the King and Kingdom and is now approved by the whole body of the Commons Resolved upon the Question That the Copy of the Petition now read and formerly preferred by the Lords to His Majesty at York shall be here Entred Thursday November 19th 1640. It is Ordered That if occasion shall be for the examination of any Members of this House in the business concerning the Earl of Strafford they shall be ready upon Notice to be examined upon Oath It is likewise Ordered That upon the Message to be sent from this House the Lords be desired to make the like Order for the Members and Assistants of their House and to desire their Lordships that if occasion be that any Privy-Counsellors be produced as Witnesses they will take such course as in their Judgments they shall think fit that they may be examined This Message to be sent to morrow morning by the Messengers formerly sent Mr. St. Iohns Mr. Palmer Mr. Glimer Mr. Selden Mr. Grimstone Mr. Maynard Sir Simond D'ewes Mr. Whstiler Mr. Thomas Widerington Mr. Sollicitor This Select Committee or any two of them are appointed to search the Record of Attainder in the Kings Bench in such manner and at such time as they shall think fit for the furtherance of the Charge in hand against the Earl of Strafford Friday November 20th 1640. Mr. Whistler Reported from the Committee for Irish Affairs That he is required by the Committee to Report to the House the Affairs of that Kingdom as they were set forth in a Remonstrance made by the House of Commons in this present Parliament in Ireland wherein it appeared that Trading was destroyed Industry disheartned new and unlawful Impositions were Imposed the Arbitrary Determinations of all Causes for Goods Land and Possessions by Petitions and Act at Council-Table where no Writ of Error can lie and the King loseth a Fine upon the Original Writ thereby That His Majesties Gracious Inclination for the good of that Kingdom is kept from them That there is a Monopoly of the sole Trade of Tobacco of more gain to the Parties interessed therein than the King 's whole Revenue in Ireland The destroying of the Plantation of London-Derry The Exorbitant Power of the High Commission which cryeth loud in all the three Kingdoms The Proclamation forbidding any to depart thence for England without Licence and pay dear for it The many Subsidies given and Monies raised for the King and still he is in Debt and therefore demands an account of His Treasure and desires present Redress or Access to His Majesty A Copy of the Remonstrance was delivered in under the Hand of the Clerk of the Parliament there and was read and shall be entred if so Ordered That the Secretaries there Mr. Slingsby and Mr. Little be required to send hither the Book of Entries of the several Petitions presented to the late Lord Deputy now Lord Lieutenant of Ireland and the several Orders and Proceedings thereupon made That Mr. Little the younger and Mr. Carpenter who have the Monopoly for Tobacco be required to send hither those Warrants by which they demand and have laid those Taxes upon Tobacco That the several Affairs of the Custom-House and Ports viz. Dublin Kingsale Yowhall Waterford Corke Galloway Carrick-Fergus and Bangor be required to send hither their Books of Entries whereby the Impositions laid upon several Commodities may appear there were several Warrants issued forth according to this Order and
great Poverty and many of them forced to forsake the Country the same being the first and most useful Plantation in the large Province of Ulster to the great weakning of the Kingdom in this time of danger the said Plantation being the principal Strength of those parts 9. The late Erection of the Court of High Commission for Causes Ecclesiastical in these necessitous Times the proceedings of the said Court in many Causes without legal Warrant and yet so supported as Prohibitions have not been obtained though legally sought for And the excessive Fees exacted by the Ministers thereof and the encroaching of the same upon the Jurisdiction of other Ecclesiastical Courts of this Kingdom 10. The exorbitant Fees and pretended Customs exacted by the Clergy against the Law some of which have been formerly represented to your Lordship 11. The Petitioners do most heartily bemoan that His Majesties Service and Profit are much more impaired than advanced by the Grievances aforesaid and the Subsidies granted in the last Parliament having much encreased His Majesties Revenue by the buying of Grants and otherwise And that all His Majesties Debts then due in this Kingdom were satisfied out of the said Subsidies and yet His Majesty is of late as the Petitioners have been informed in the House of Commons become indebted in this Kingdom in great Sums And they do therefore humbly beseech That an exact Account may be sent to His Majesty how and in what manner His Treasure is issued 12. The Petitioners do humbly conceive just and great fears at a Proclamation published in this Kingdom in Anno Domini 1635. prohibiting men of Quality or Estates to depart this Kingdom into England without the Lord-Deputies Licence whereby the Subjects of this Kingdom are hindred and interrupted from free access to address to His Sacred Majesty and Privy-Council of England to declare their just Grievances or to obtain Remedies for them in such sort as their Ancestors have done in all Ages since the Reign of King Henry the Second and great Fees exacted for every of the said Licences 13. That of late His Majesties Attorney-General hath exhibited Informations against many ancient Burroughs of this Kingdom into His Majesties Court of Exchequer to shew cause by what Warrant the said Burgesses who heretofore sent Burgesses to Parliament should send the Burgesses to the Parliament and thereupon for want of an Answer the said Priviledges of sending Burgesses was seized by the said Court which Proceedings were altogether Coram non Iudice and contrary to the Laws and Priviledges of the House of Parliament and if way should be given thereunto would tend to the Subversion of Parliaments and by Consequence to the Ruine and Destruction of the Common Wealth And that the House of Commons hath hitherto in this present Parliament been deprived of the Advice and Counsel of many profitable and good Members by means thereof 14. By the Powerfulness of some Ministers of State in this Kingdom the Parliament in its Members and Actions hath not its natural Freedom 15. And lastly That the Gentry and Merchants and other His Majesties Subjects of this Kingdom are of late by the Grievances and Pressures before said and other the like brought very near to Ruine and Destruction And the Farmers of Customs Customers Waiters Searchers Clerks of Unwarrantable Proceedings Pursevants and Goalers and sundry others very much enriched whereby and by the slow Redress of the Petitioners Grievances His Majesties most Faithful and Dutiful People of this Kingdom do conceive great fears that their readiness approved upon all occasions hath not been of late rightly represented to His Sacred Majesty For remedy whereof the said Petitioners do humbly and of right beseech your Lordships That the said Grievances and Pressures may be speedily Redressed and if your Lordship shall not think fit to afford present Relief that your Lordship might admit a Select Committee of this House of Persons uninteressed in the benefit arising of the aforesaid Grievances to be Licenced by your Lordship to repair to His Sacred Majesty in England for to pursue the same and to obtain fitting remedy for their aforesaid and other just Grievances and Oppressions and upon all just and honourable Occasions they will without respect of particular Interest or Profit to be raised thereby most humbly and readily in Parliament extend their utmost endeavour to serve His Majesty and comply with His Royal and Princely Occasions and shall pray c. Monday November 30th 1640. Sir Thomas Roe Mr. Pym Mr. Strode Mr. St. Iohns Mr. Grimston Lord Digby Sir Iohn Clotworthy Sir Walter Earle Mr. Hampden Mr. Maynard Mr. Hyde Mr. Whistler Mr. Palmer Mr. Glyn Mr. Solicitor Mr. Selden My Lord Dungarvan Sir Francis Seymor Sir Hugh Cholmely Lord Wenman Sir Io. Evelyn Sir Benjamin Rudyard Sir Iames Thynn Sir Iohn Culpepper Sir Iohn Strangwaies Sir Symon D'Ewes Mr. George Vane Lord Cramborne Lord Compton Mr. Bellassis Mr. Kirton Sir Thomas Hutchison Sir William Bowyer Sir Iames Smith Sir Arthur Ingram Lord Russell Lord Ruthin Mr. Comisby Mr. Noel Sir Thomas Bowyer Mr. Cecill Lord Fairfax Sir Thomas Widdrington Sir Peter Hayman Sir Iohn Holland Mr. Iames Fynes Sir Robert Crane Sir Iohn Corbet Mr. Io. Alford Sir Roger North Sir Edmond Mountford Mr. Whitlocke Mr. Mountagne Lord Faulkland Sir Peter Stapleton Sir Henry Mildmay Lord Herbert Sir Richard Wynn Sir Edward Rodney Sir Ralph Hopton This Committee is to meet with the Committee of 30 of the Lords concerning a Message sent hither on Friday last from their Lordships touching a Message sent formerly from this House to them by Mr. Pym for the Examination of their Members in the Accusation of the Earl of Strafford and touching a free Conference upon the last Point of that Message that some of the Members of this House should be present at the Examination of Witnesses to be propounded by this House to be examined in the Accusation of the Earl of Strafford The Petition of several of the Knights Citizens and Burgesses of the Commons House of Parliament in Ireland whose Names are underwritten directed to the whole House of Commons in England read The Humble Petition of the Knights Citizens and Burgesses of the Commons House of Parliament in Ireland whose Names are underwritten To the King 's most Excellent Majesty read The two Gentlemen Mr. Io. Bellewe and Mr. Oliver Castle who brought over those Petitions were called in and demanded by Mr. Speaker several Questions These Gentlemen were again called in and Mr. Speaker told them This House has taken into Consideration your Petition and in due time you shall know the Pleasure of this House Ordered That the Lieutenant of the Tower be required from this House that he do not suffer Sir George Ratcliff to speak with the Earl of Strafford a Prisoner there until further Order be given from this House nor suffer any Message or Letter to be sent from Sir George Ratcliff unto him or if any such be to
the safe Custody of Sir George Ratcliff they had sent for him and had taken Order in it and touching the receiving of the Examinations in this Cause there should be the same course observed in them as was in the Earl of Strafford Thursday December 31. 1640. The Articles against Sir George Ratcliff by former Order ingrossed were twice Read And then it was Resolved upon the Question That these Articles thus ingrossed and read shall be sent up to the Lords by the Commons Assembled in Parliament in maintenance of their Accusation of Sir George Ratcliff whereby he standeth Charged of High Treason And it is Ordered That Mr. Pym go up with these Articles Resolved upon the Question That a Message be sent forthwith to the Lords to desire a Conference of both Houses concerning Articles exhibited in maintenance of the Charge against Sir George Ratcliff Sir Iohn Strangways went up with this Message It was moved That the House would think of some Answer to the Lords concerning the Charges against the Lord Archbishop of Canterbury and the Earl of Strafford delivered from the Scottish Commissioners at a Conference by a Committee of both Houses Monday Ianuary 4th 1640. Ordered That a Conference be desired with the Lords to morrow morning concerning the state the disorders and dangers of the new levied Irish Army and to present them to their Lordships and to desire them to join with the House in a Petition to His Majesty for the disbanding of that Army The Committee appointed for the Earl of Strafford's business are to prepare the Heads of this Conference and the Members of this House are required to bring into this Committee between this and to morrow morning such Informations as shall come to their Hands conducing to these matters Sir Walter Earle and Sir Iohn Clotworthy are to manage this Conference It was likewise moved That at this Conference Considerations might be had of the great Resort daily made to the Earl of Strafford Mr. Nathaniel Fines is to go up to morrow morning with a Message to the Lords to desire a Conference with their Lordships concerning the Disorders and Inconveniences of the new levied Irish Army And to desire a free Conference concerning those Declarations presented by the Scottish Commissioners against the Lord Lieutenant and the Lord Archbishop of Canterbury as Incendiaries Sir Peter Hayman to go up with this Message The Subject of his Conference to be to present to the Lords that it may be made known to the Lords Commissioners that the Scottish Commissioners be desired to bring in their Proofs against the Lord Lieutenant and the Lord Archbishop of Canterbury to the end the Parliament may proceed to Judgment Tuesday Ianuary 12th 1640. Ordered That the several Petitions of Sir Henry Wallop the Lord Viscount Nettersfield be referred to the Sub-Committee formerly appointed by the Grand Committee for Irish Affairs for the business of Sir Henry Wallop because there is something in those Petitions that will materially conduce to the Charge of the Earl of Strafford Ordered That the Committee appointed to prepare some fit way of Representing to the Lords the four Irish Causes formerly Reported here viz. That of the Lord Mountnorris the Lord Dillon Lord Viscount Ely and the Earl of Kildare do sit Friday Ianuary 15th 1640. Ordered That the Committee appointed to draw up the Charge against the Earl of Strafford shall desire to have the Depositions that are yet sealed up delivered unto them and may add and insert such particular Instances and other Circumstances as they in their Discretions shall think fit to the several Articles delivered in Charge against the Earl of Strafford according to the saving in the conclusion of those Articles and that they present the whole matter to the House on Monday morning next Saturday Ianuary 16th 1640. Mr. Pym went up to the Lords with a Message to this Effect To desire their Lordships That those Examinations which at the Request of this House were taken in the Case of the Earl of Strafford by the Lords deputed to that purpose may be delivered to the Commissioners of this House appointed to draw up the Charge against the Earl that they may make use of them for the enlarging of their Charge in particularities of Evidences according to the Clause of Resolution in the conclusion of the said Charge and likewise to make a Declaration That howsoever by the Course of Parliament this House might proceed with the Charge in general yet to avoid all scruples and to bring the business sooner to a conclusion they do desire to conclude in this way Saturday Ianuary 23. 1640. Mr. Selden Mr. Palmer Mr. Whitlock Mr. Maynard By Order are added to the Committee that are to draw up the Articles against the Earl of Strafford Thursday Ianuary 28th 1640. The further Impeachment of Thomas Earl of Strafford by the Commons Assembled in Parliament was this day read Friday Ianuary 29th 1640. Ordered That the Consideration of the Commission granted to the Earl of Worcester and his eldest Son the Lord Herbert and some Commissions by them granted to others for the levying of Forces in the several Counties of England and Wales and all the Circumstances depending thereupon be referred to the Committee to draw up the Charge against the Earl of Strafford and to consider of the Magazine in Sir Piercy Herbert's Custody Saturday Ianuary 30th 1640. The further Impeachment of Thomas Earl of Strafford was again read and the Title of the Impeachment and every Article and the Conclusion were every of them particularly put to the Question and were every of them assented unto and Resolved upon the Question And afterwards it was Resolved upon the Question That these Articles being engrossed shall be forthwith sent up to the Lords Ordered That Mr. Hambden go up with a Message to the Lords to desire a Conference with their Lordships presently if it may stand with their Lordships Occasions by a Committee of both Houses touching the further Impeachment of Thomas Earl of Strafford Mr. Pym is to manage this Conference and Mr. Maynard is to be Assistant to him Mr. Pym acquaints the House That according to their Command he had delivered unto the Lords the Articles for the further Impeachment of Thomas Earl of Strafford Ordered That the Thanks of this House be given to Mr. Pym and to the whole Committee for the great Service they have done this House in the great pains they have taken in preparing and drawing up the Charge and Articles against Thomas Earl of Strafford Tuesday February 16th 1640. Sir Philip Stapleton went up to the Lords with a Message to desire a Conference with their Lordships by a Committee of both Houses presently if it may stand with their Lordships Occasions concerning the Earl of Strafford Resolved upon the Question That the Heads Reported by Mr. Pym from the Committee appointed to prepare the Heads of the Conference to be desired with the Lords
probable Grounds we are accountable only for our industry or remisness but in judgment We are deeply responsible to God Almighty for it's Rectitude or Obliquity in Cases of Life the Judge is God's Steward of the Parties blood and must give a strict account for every drop But as I told you Mr. Speaker I will not insist long upon the Ground of Difference in me now from what I was formerly The truth on 't is Sir the same Ground whereupon I with the rest of the Five to whom you first committed the Consideration of my Lord Strafford brought down our Opinion That it was fit he should be Accused of Treason upon the same Ground I was engaged with earnestness in his Prosecution and had the same Ground remained in that force of belief with me which till very lately it did I should not have been tender in his Condemnation But truly Sir to deal plainly with you that Ground of our Accusation That Spur to our Prosecution and that which should be the basis of my judgment of the Earl of Strafford as unto Treason is to my understanding quite vanisht away This it was Mr. Speaker His Advising the King to employ the Army of Ireland to reduce England This I was assured would be proved before I gave my consent to his Accusation I was confirmed in the same belief during the Prosecution and fortified in it most of all since Sir Henry Vane's preparatory Examination by the assurances which that worthy Member Mr. Pym gave me that his Testimony would be made convincing by some Notes of what passed at that Iunto concurrent with it which I ever understanding to be of some other Councellor you see now prove but a Copy of the same Secretaries Notes discovered and produc'd in the manner you have heard and those such disjoynted Fragments of the Venemous part of Discourses no Results no Conclusions of Counsels which are the only things that Secretaries should Register there being no use at all of the other but to Accuse and to bring men into danger But Sir this is not that which overthrows the Evidence with me concerning the Army of Ireland nor yet that all the rest of the Iunto upon their Oaths remember nothing of it But this Sir which I shall tell you is that which works with me under favour to an utter overthrow of his Evidence as unto that of the Army of Ireland before whilst I was a Prosecutor and under tie of Secrecy I might not discover any weakness of the Cause which now as a Judge I must Mr. Secretary was examined thrice upon Oath at the preparatory Committee The first time he was questioned to all the Interrogatories and to that part of the Seventh which concerns the Army of Ireland He said positively in these words I cannot Charge him with that But for the rest he desires time to recollect himself which was granted him Some days after he was Examined a second time and then deposes these words concerning the King's being Absolved from Rules of Government and so forth very clearly But being prest to that part concerning the Irish Army He said again I can say nothing to that Here we thought we had done with him till divers weeks after my Lord of Northumberland and all others of the Iunto denying to have heard any thing concerning those words Of reducing England by the Irish Army It was thought fit to Examine the Secretary once more and then he deposes these words to have been said by the Earl of Strafford to His Majesty You have an Army in Ireland which you may Imploy here to reduce or some word to that sense this Kingdom Mr. Speaker these are the Circumstances which I confess with my Conscience thrust quite out of doors that Grand Article of our Charge concerning his desperate Advice to the King of Employing the Irish Army here Let not this I beseech you be driven to an Aspersion upon Mr. Secretary as if he should have Sworn otherwise than he knew or believed he is too worthy to do that only let thus much be inferred from it that he who twice upon Oath with time of recollection could not remember any thing of such a business might well a third time mis-remember somewhat in this business the difference of one letter here for there or that for this quite alters the Case the latter also being more probable since it is confest of all hands that the Debate then was concerning a War with Scotland and you may remember that at the Bar he once said To employ there And thus Mr. Speaker I have faithfully given you an account what it is that hath blunted the edge of the Hatchet or Bill with me towards my Lord of Strafford This was that whereupon I Accused him with a free heart Prosecuted him with earnestness and had it to my understanding been proved should have condemned him with Innocence Whereas now I cannot satisfie my Conscience to do it I profess I can have no notion of any bodies intent to subvert the Laws Treasonably or by force and this design of Force not appearing all his other wicked Practises cannot amount so high with me I can find a more easie and more natural Spring from whence to derive all his other Crimes than from an intent to bring in Tyranny and to make his own Posterity as well as Us Slaves as from Revenge from Pride from Avarice from Passion and Insolence of Nature But had this of the Irish Army been proved it would have diffused a Complexion of Treason over all it would have been a Withe indeed to bind all those other scattered and lesser branches as it were into a Faggot of Treason I do not say but the rest may represent him a man as worthy to die but perhaps worthier than many a Traytor I do not say but they may justly direct Us to Enact That they shall be Treason for the future But God keep me from giving Judgment of Death on any man and of Ruine to his innocent Posterity upon a Law made a Posteriori Let the Mark be set on the door where the Plague is and then let him that will enter die I know Mr. Speaker there is in Parliament a double Power of Life and Death by Bill a Judicial Power and a Legislative the measure of the one is what 's legally just of the other what is Prudentially and Politickly fit for the good and preservation of the whole But these two under favour are not to be confounded in Judgment We must not piece up want of legality with matter of convenience not the defailance of prudential fitness with a pretence of legal Justice To Condemn my Lord of Strafford Judicially as for Treason my Conscience is not assured that the matter will bear it And I do it by the Legislative Power my reason consultively cannot agree to that since I am perswaded neither the Lords nor the King will pass the Bill and consequently that Our passing it will be
was delivered him at his coming over by the Clerk of the Lords House in Ireland to be brought over hither by Order of the Lords there And the Lord Baltinglasse Deposed That he knew it to be the Clerks hand and they were both present at the Voting of it The same was read bearing date February 22. 1640. The Protestation and Declaration of the Lords Spiritual and Temporal in Parliament Assembled We desire to apply it to disprove part of the Preamble of my Lord of Straffords Answer I desire my Lord Digby may be asked whether he gave his Vote to this Protestation We produce it not as the Act of any particular man but of the Lords Your Lordships may observe that this is fallen out since my Impeachment of High Treason here And that it is followed by Faction and Correspondence as in time might be made appear if I could undertake it and a strong Conspiracy against me My Lords These words are not to be suffered Charging the House of Commons with Faction Correspondency and Conspiracy We desire Your Lordships Justice in this God forbid I should think there was or could be any thing in that House or any Member of it but that which agrees with Truth and Justice and Equity I must profess to Your Lordships I had no Reflection or Intention either upon the Lords House there or upon the Honourable House of Commons here but upon certain Persons that are not Members of the House here that have Correspondency with them in Ireland that are not Members of the House there We must consult with the House of Commons concerning the prosecution of this Exception to his words and in the mean time we will reserve it to our selves and so we shall proceed We desire the Remonstrance made by the House of Commons in Ireland being deposed unto by Patrick Gough That about February 25. it was delivered him sealed up in a box with other things before his face being called on by the House to be brought to the Committee for Irish affairs in England may be read Which Remonstrance was read accordingly Your Lordships may observe That my Lord of Straffords glorious Declaration of his own Merits was confuted by the whole Parliament and that the whole sum of the Charge is confirmed by the Testimony of all Ireland To the point of Revenue of Ireland for the contradicting of my Lord of Straffords Affirmation That Ireland supporteth its own Charge Sir Edward Warder produced and Sworn was interrogated when the last money was sent out of this Kingdom for support of His Majesties Affairs of Ireland He answered The last money sent over for payment of the Army there was in the Term of Easter 1621. and it was 10000 l. in full of 20000 l. for one whole years charge beginning the first of April 1619. and ending the last of March following which was 17 Iac. Being interrogated whether since that time the State here hath been actually charged with the Affairs of Ireland He answered Nothing hath been issued out of the Receipt of His Majesties Exchequer for the Maintenance of Ireland since this time only such moneys as have been lately issued for the Army and what hath been issued to the Treasurer of the Navy and the Officers of it for the maintaining of Ships on the Coast but otherwise no money hath been issued as a constant setled thing out of the Receipt of His Majesties Exchequer for any thing arising since the last of March 1620. I desire he may be asked what was since issued for the Navy We admit that the Charge of the Navy continued divers years after yet a few years before my Lord of Straffords Government it was taken off too The Manager did so open it and Sir Edward Warder did in effect set it forth so Therefore that question was waved Sir Robert Pye produced and Sworn to that point of Revenue and being interrogated to the same purpose Answered No money hath issued out of the Receipt but as Sir Edward Warder delivered it and I know of no other money but only for the Maritime parts something hath been paid to the Treasurer of the Navy And besides the 50000 l. of late I know not any The Lord Mountnorris was called upon and being asked whether the Charge of 7000 l. a year for the Navy of Ireland was not taken off a year before my Lord of Straffords Government He answered I cannot say the sum was 7000 l. But two of the Whelps employed there before my Lord of Strafford came to the Government were defrayed whether wholly or in part I cannot tell but they had good large sums of money and were paid in the Kingdom I desire my Lord Mountnorris may be asked whether when I came to the Government the constant Charge did not exceed the constant Revenue and how much It is true the Irish gave sixscore Thousand pounds towards the Charge so that the Supply came out of Ireland though not out of the constant Revenue of Ireland but it came not out of this Kingdom He further answered the Constant Revenue did not do it There was a Contribution by Loan from the Country to supply it but before my Lord of Faulkland went over I heard my Lord of Middlesex tell him They must look for no more money England had nourished Ireland long enough she must now live upon her own Milk The reason why money did not go out was because 120000 l. was supplyed by a Contribution notwithstanding which when he came to serve the King in that Kingdom the Crown was indebted very near 100000 l. Sterling He hath received 300000 l. for Subsidies It will Appear on Accompts to be bestowed faithfully and justly every penny for the King To the point of my Lord of Straffords taking of 24000 l. of the Kings money and disposing it for a year and a half notwithstanding His Majesties Wants and the Necessities of the Army Sir Adam Loftus Vice-Treasurer produced and Sworn was interrogated whether my Lord of Strafford had not 24000 l. out of the Kings Revenue and how long time and when was it paid in He answered My Lord of Strafford and Sir George Ratcliffe had never a penny out of the Exchequer but on such Warrants as I durst not deny them for their due Entertainment and other things importing His Majesties Service But I must confess that they being Partners in the Customs some moneys were to be paid for the profits of the Customs which were in arrear and Sir George Ratcliffe moved me to give discharges for it and he would give me my Lord Lieutenants Bond and his own for paying of it upon demand which I accepted of and accordingly did give those discharges Whence observe discharges are money for so much money should have been paid in and if it be intercepted the King wants His money Being
things are not proved when any thing we urged is contained under an Article for then he refers the proof when he comes to the Article as many things concerning the Lands of the Clergy will be made good in the proofs of the proper Article That he hath preferred many Divines that is no part of his Merit nor takes away his fault though it be true That for the Value of his living we never heard of it till on this occasion but be it small or great it is nothing to justifie my Lord of Strafford being offered to this purpose That though his Lordship were careful of the Lands of the Ministers He was not careful of the Ministers themselves in suffering a Groom to execute that high Function Ministers being not to be chosen according to the Quality of the Living but according to the Quality of the Function That for the matter of Monopolies if his Lordship do stop any he may stop them for sinister Reasons and Respects and however there is no Compensation doing his Duty in one thing not satisfying for Neglect in another And then concluded That what we have not now replied unto shall be made good in the Charge and ought not in their Lordships Opinion make my Lord of Strafford more plausible for the Charge shall be made good against him in the truth of the Fact and the Aggravation of it Hereupon the Court was Adjourned and the Committee directed to proceed to the Proofs conducing to the particular Charge the next Morning The Third day Wednesday March 24. 1640. Gentlemen YOU who are of the Committee to manage the Evidence against the Earl of Strafford I am to acquaint you Their Lordships have considered of that point of Sir Pierce Crosby his being examined as a Witness and my Lord of Straffords Exceptions and have resolved that he shall be Examined and that the Validity of his Testimony shall be left unto their Lordships Judgments Your Lordships have with great Patience attended the Charge that hath been read and the Answer and the Exceptions taken to the Preamble which my Lord of Strafford to ingratiate himself did make to the main of his Defence My Lords I shall repeat little of that that hath been said only pardon me if I say this to Your Lordships That wherein my Lord of Strafford answered to very many particulars yet to that one main he answered not which was principally objected against him which I therefore speak to put him in mind of it that if he can he may Answer And that is Your Lordships were pleased to hear the Complaint and Protestation of the whole Kingdom of Ireland read before you The principal of their Aim seems to be to take off the Extolling of my Lord of Strafford that himself or his Agents had put upon him in a Bill of Subsidies wherein indeed the Praise and Honour due to His Majesty was much Attributed to my Lord of Strafford which grieved the Parliament who would take it off and my Lord of Strafford is now willing to lay it down and he doth well to do so when he can keep it no longer when those from whom he took it by fraud or force would wrest it again from him I desire Your Lordships to remember and I am sure you will That the main of our Complaint is His alteration of the fundamental Laws against Will His introducing of new Laws at his Will and Pleasure This is not only the Cry but the Testimony of a whole Kingdom before Your Lordships of all the Lords and Commons of Ireland I shall not touch that which concerns breach of Priviledge of Parliament he would fain put that off on Sir George Ratcliffe his bosom Friend and put it off himself My Lord of Strafford Sequestred Sir Pierce Crosby from the Council his Vote went with it others joined with him but I am sure he moved it he concurred with it But now My Lords I humbly Address my self to that we are ready to maintain The Body of the Charge And because some time hath been spent between the reading of the Charge and the main of the Defence I desire leave to open what is the Nature what the Height and Quality of the Offence of which this great Lord stands Accused before you My Lords It is a Charge of the highest Nature that can be against a man A Charge of High Treason It is a Treason not ending and expiring in one single Act of a discontented Heart but a Habit a Trade a Mystery of Treason exercised by this Great Lord ever since the Kings Favour bestowed on him My Lords It hath two Evils to deprive us of that which is good that is to subvert and take away the fundamental the ancient Laws whereby we are secure of whatsoever we do enjoy it hath My Lords a positive Evil in it to introduce instead of that an Arbitrary Government bounded by no Laws but by the Evil Councels of such Ministers as he hath been My Lords It is the Law that gives that Soveraign tye which wâ— all Obedience and Chearfulness the Subject renders to the Soveraign It is the Law My Lords that gives Honours to the Lords and Nobles Interest Property and Liberty to the Subject My Lords The Law as it is the Foundation and Ground of all these hath its distribution in a course of Justice Justice is derived as by so many Channels by the several Courts of Justice whereby the Kings Justice for it is His is brought and conveyed to the Subject My Lords Of all this hath my Lord of Strafford endeavoured not only to put the Subject out of present Possession but to make him uncapable of the future Benefit of it Other Treasons yea a Treason against the Person of a Prince which is the most Transcendent and High Treason that can be fall short of this Treason For a good Prince may be gathered to His Fathers yet another may succeed Him that supports the Glory and Justice of His Throne We have had Experience of it When blessed King Iames was taken from us to Heaven Sol occubuit nox nulla secuta est But if any one such a design as this should take effect That the Law and Justice should be taken from the Throne and Will placed there we are without hope of ever seeing Remedy Power in so great a measure taken is not easily laid down unless it be by the exceeding great goodness of so merciful and just a Prince as we have My Lords The Particulars of this Treason are Conveyed to Your Lordships in 28 several Articles I shall shortly and briefly touch but the Heads of those on which I shall insist and give some distribution of them And I think the best way will be this To consider first what he did and what he said before he went into Ireland then what he did and said there and what he hath done since And in all of them you will find this his main design which I
I conceiving not material as to the Charge forbore to answer to them whereby I understand I have received some prejudice therefore I desire I may now give satisfaction therein being well able to do it We hope your Lordships remember your own Order We desire he may not have that allowed him to day which was not granted him Yesterday The Evidence having been given for His Majesty my Lord of Strafford having answered and the Commons Replied Touching which the Lord Steward declared that the due Course had been followed The Evidence being given for the King my Lord having Answered and a Reply made My Lord this is a Court of Honour which is a Rule to it self and no other Court is a Rule to it and therefore if any thing were omitted one day through want of memory your Lordships may in your Nobleness allow another Your Lordships being your own Judges and Rule and most fit it should be so I do therefore beseech your Lordships that I may have liberty to offer new matter formerly omitted else I shall be on great disadvantage being to answer on a suddain and had no time till Friday last to bring in Witnesses and many perhaps may come up before my Trial ends We desire in the Name of the Commons of England we may proceed according to the Rule propounded that his Lordship may not invert the course on pretence of new matter for then it will be impossible for us to make good the Charge Which was accordingly Resolved adding further that there hath been ostentation of more Evidence We desire it may make no Impression with your Lordships We shall open the Third Article containing very seditious words spoken by my Lord of Strafford in a publick Assembly to the Kings Subjects That Ireland is a Conquer'd Nation That the King may do with them what he pleaseth And speaking of the Charters of Dublin He said The Charters are nothing worth and binding the King no farther than he pleases I humbly desire My Lords that the Witnesses may stand in another Room from the Committee it being not usual in other Courts though I dare not offer any Court to be a Rule to this and that your Lordship will direct the question We have been sensible his Lordship hath been large in his Imputations We shall behave our selves as becomes us in duty we speak nothing to the Witnesses but what any man may hear and we must tell them what they must speak to and less we cannot do I am the loathest man in the World to speak any thing that may give offence in general or particular neither did I charge any only desired that they might stand clear and that the question might come immediately to them from your Lordship Robert Kennyday produced and sworn I humbly offer to your Lordships That this Witness hath been questioned for many Misdemeanors and extortion in execution of his Place as Remembrancer of the Exchequer and for this was sentenced and that he knew he wished his Lordship no great good and left it to their Lordships Whether he be a fit Witness adding it to be his Misfortune That all that have suffered under the Kings Justice in his Ministry are ready to be Witnesses against him My Lords if he be guilty of Extortion it follows not that he is therefore guilty of Perjury neither doth any thing stand proved But if he hath taken a sum of Money that makes him not to be believed when he gives Testimony Robert Kennyday being examined what words my Lord of Strafford spake in Dublin of Ireland Whether it was a Conquer'd Nation and what he said of the Charters of Dublin and when He Answered That 30. of September 1633. he was the Kings Remembrancer in Ireland and that day the new Mayor of Dublin was presented to my Lord. The Recorder of the City making a Speech touching the Presentment of the Mayor cited many of the Favors and Graces of the Kings and Queens of England and among the rest one Charter wherein he alledged was contained That no Lieutenant Deputy or Governor for the time being or any Justice or Justices could assess or lay any Souldiers on the City of Dublin without their consent That after the Recorder had made an end of Speaking my Lord Lieutenant was pleased to Answer him in many Particulars Among the rest he told them You are a Conquer'd Nation and the King may do to you what he pleases and for your antiquated Charters they bind nothing farther then pleases Him The Witness added some things to take off the Aspertions cast on him by his Lordship saying He was never brought to Censure Being asked on my Lord of Strafford's Motion Whether he said they were not void by misusage or the like He answered No truly Not a word that he heard Richard Earl of Corke produced and sworn I must profess My Lords my sorrow and unwillingness to speak my Exceptions to the Earl of Cork as conceiving him no competent Witness in respect of an Information exhibited against him in the Castle-Chamber by the King's Attorney there which I desire may be read and is I will not say in all the points of it but so far acknowledged that he confesses himself under his Hand and Seal to be in the mercy of the King and desires he may be made the Object of his Majesties Compassion not of His Justice And when your Lordships shall see the nature of it I Appeal to your Lordships Whether my Lord of Cork shall be admitted as a Witness against me especially he being a little displeased and I am sorry for it for something done in the Cause he giving 15000 l. for a Composition which the King had There are two grounds of my Lord of Straffords Exception to the Earl of Corke's Testimony as I conceive First His Censure or questioning upon the Information against him in the Castle-Chamber which we have heard to be much of the nature of the Star-Chamber here And that part we suppose was cleared by Your Lordships wisdom yesterday That not a Censure much less an Information in the Star-Chamber should be a fit Exception against a Witness The other part is the ill will which my Lord of Corke may bear my Lord of Strafford on that occasion Truly My Lords if ill will and offence against my Lord of Strafford should be an exception and prejudice to a Witness I am afraid there will be few in the three Kingdoms whose Testimonials will not be prejudiced But this I humbly offer to Your Lordships likewise My Lord of Corke is a Privy Councellor to His Majesty and made a Privy Councellor since by His Majesty and certainly it is not seemly to have that Reproach cast on such a Person That for a Prosecution in the Star-Chamber he should be made an uncompetent Witness The reading of the Information being hereupon denied My Lord of Corke was asked What words
he heard my Lord of Strafford speak touching Ireland being a Conquered Nation and that the Charters of it were of no value further then it pleased the King to make them His Lordship answered And first desired leave to speak a word hoping he should do no wrong to any man That when he had obtained my Lords Licence under the Great Seal to come over hither he came with as great a Resolution never to complain of any sufferings he had or to Petition against him as any man did and left all his Papers and Writings behind him that he might have nothing to move him against my Lord of Strafford but to do him all the service he could To the question his Lordship said That all he can say is this that he was present that day the Mayor of Dublin was presented to my Lord Deputy that then was and the Recorder set forth the Great Charters they had from the several Kings of England and fell on that matter of placing Soldiers in Dublin without their consent That my Lords Answer was You must understand Mr. Recorder Ireland is a conquered Nation and the King may give them what Laws he pleases And then going forward with the Charters he said They be old Antiquated Charters and no further good than the King is pleased to make them To that sense he said he is sure We desire to observe to Your Lordships That this time was not the only time he spoke the very words in effect to the whole Kingdom afterwards in Parliament The Lord Gorminstone produced and Sworn Being asked whether he heard my Lord of Strafford speak words to the effect as aforesaid That Ireland was a conquered Nation c. His Lordship Answered That he remembers that in the 10th year of the Kings Reign 1634 on occasion of a Petition presented to my Lord Lieutenant in behalf of the Country as far as his remembrance leads him from the House of Commons desiring the benefit of some Graces His Majesty had been pleased to confer on them and he in the open Parliament sitting under the Cloth of State in presence of both Houses told them Ireland was a conquered Nation and they must expect Laws as from a Conquerour And the Instructions granted from His Majesty for setling the Government of that Kingdom were procured from a company of narrow-hearted Commissioners Being asked on my Lord of Strafford's motion when these words were spoken whether the first day of the Parliament or at any other time His Lordship answered That to his best remembrance it was not the first day of the Parliament My Lord of Strafford saying it was at the opening of the Parliament and the second day my Lord Gorminstone being further asked about the time His Lordship answered He knew not whether it were the second day or another day but the particular words he took notice of and it was in presence of both Houses of Parliament the Speaker standing at the Barr. The Lord Killmallock produced and Sworn and interrogated touching the same words His Lordship answered That he was a Member of the Commons House the 10th and 11th of the King and the House of Commons Petitioned the then Lord Deputy the Earl of Strafford for the gaining of the Act of Limitations for the confirming of their Estates amongst other Graces granted to the Agents for that Kingdom in the fourth year of the King These Graces he answered to in writing and on the second or third day after came into the House of Lords and there sent for the Commons and in his Speech amongst other things I well remember and to my grief and to the grief of that Kingdom he uttered these words That that Kingdom was a conquered Nation the words as he remembred and therefore they must expect Laws as from a Conquerour adding further that the Book of Instructions established in King Iames his Reign for the orderly Government of the Courts of Justice in that Kingdom were Instructions contrived and procured by a Company of narrow-hearted Commissioners who knew not what belonged to Government Sir Pierce Crosby being asked touching the same words Answered That he very well remembred the words as they had been spoken by the Noblemen that had been examined before him My Lord of Strafford then Lord Deputy of Ireland in the hearing of both Houses said That Ireland was a conquered Nation and that the Conquerour should give the Law He added further that the Book of Instructions for the Government of that Kingdom was drawn up or procured by the means of some narrow-hearted Commissioners meaning those Commissioners that were employed by Commission from the King out of the House of Commons being a select Committee whereof there was one that is now a Noble Member of this House that sits on the Earls Bench And that he hath heard many of both Houses repeat the same words as spoken by him And so the Commons concluded the Article expecting my Lord of Straffords Answer After a quarter of an hours respit my Lord of Strafford began his Defence as followeth First I desire to open two points set forth in my Answer which under favour I must stand to as that by which I must stand or fall First That the Kingdom of Ireland as I conceive is governed by Customs and Statutes and Execution of Martial Law and Proceedings at Council-Board in a different manner from the Laws of England Secondly That touching the Charters I said these Charters were void and nothing worth and did not bind the King further than he pleased both which I hope to make good The other business that comes in De novo is no part of my Charge and therefore I hope will not be laid to my Charge I observe in the beginning of this part of the Charge that concerns Ireland That the Governours for the Crown of England that have been it Ireland in all Ages almost have had these misfortunes That the Native Subjects of that Country have not been propitious towards them I instance in the case of Sir Io. Perott who on Testimonies here was Attainted of Treason in a Legal ordinary way of proceeding whereupon he lost his Estate though not his Life and afterwards it was confest there was little truth in all that Accusation Next my Lord of Faulkland against whom many of the Witnesses that I think will come against me informed as Sir Pierce Crosby for one my Lord Mountnorris for another and divers others who had so prejudicated me when I went into Ireland in their Opinion by the generality of their Charge that I was a little distrustful whether it was not so And thus much I have spoken once before His Majesty at the Council-Board on another occasion and now speak it to Your Lordships to the Honour of that Person that is now with God my Lord of Faulkland notwithstanding all the heavy cries that were against him and the wrongs and injuries laid to his Charge I
Lord Robert Digby being asked Whether at the Parliament at Dablin or any other time he ever heard my Lord of Strafford speak those words He Answered That he never did that he doth not know whether he was present at that time or no that he did diligently wait but doth not remember the words nor occasion but he thinks he was not present Your Lordships have heard my Lord of Strafford's Defence with much patience That he hath said nothing that takes off the Charge but some things that aggravate it That he would answer the Particulars as his Lordship had propounded them And first he observed That his Lordship denies not the words Charged which makes greater way for proof of them He informs of the ill Fortune of other Governors that one was Attainted and the Informations afterwards retracted that my Lord of Faulkland was complained of yet a Noble and good Governor against whom or any Deputy we can say nothing But what is this for my Lord Strafford to say Others were questioned therefore he is Innocent These were complaints of particular men This against my Lord of Strafford is the complaint of all the Commons of England It is said here is no Treason in this Article no Argument of Treason but the Commons never pressed these words singly and dividedly to be Treason but take all together they discover that Disposition that Counsel that Resolution that my Lord of Strafford had taken on him the ruine and subversion of the Common Law in both Kingdoms It is said an Answer is put in and no Replication It is true in other Courts if you go on Bill and Answer the Answer is taken pro Confesso but the Commons desire not to bind up my Lord of Strafford with Formalities but by the substance of their Charge they have averred their Charge which is as much as a denial of his Answer To there being another Government in Ireland than in England my Lord himself spoke of it by himself but he thinks it will not be material to this purpose for whatsoever it is some Government there is but the Speech of my Lord tends to take away all Laws for they must expect Laws as from a Conqueror in that Limitation For his referring it to the time taking it in the sense that the then Conqueror might do what he pleased that 's true and justifiable But that is to suppose the words otherwise than they are being spoken not of the Kings that were before but of His Majesty that now is My Lord would make an Argument his words were well accepted because Mr. Slingsby heard nothing to the contrary the words had much Acrimony and Sharpness and we dare not believe the Mayor of Dublin durst tell my Lord of Strafford so or forbear any Complement to him though he had been displeased with him But if that be material the Witnesses that have proved the words will tell Your Lordships it was resented with a great deal of Grief and Sorrow in all the hearers His Lordship justifies what was spoken of the Charters on these grounds First That the Witness said they were Antiquated Charters and therefore did not bind whereas it was a scornful Epithite their Antiquated and Worm-eaten Charters did not bind It is said they were void through negligences questioned at Council-Table complained of in Parliament But they must take the words to pieces not altogether Had he spoken of the Charters alone that they were void Charters it were no crime no indiscretion But take it with the occasion and connexion it admits of no such mitigation or interpretation He tells them they are a conquered Nation and they must expect Laws as from a Conqueror And they are a conquered Nation and their Charters are no further good than the King pleases It is said It is strict to answer presently what may be objected and the Examinations are extrajudicial we doubt not but Your Lordships will justifie-our Proceedings nor is there any strictness in them for if a man be questioned of a Crime and several Evidences be brought to make up this Crime some concurrent some precedent they will be allowed of in other Courts It being never used to set forth in a Charge all circumstances of Proof The main is produced and this is an Evidence to prove that and it is within the Charge for there is a Charge that he corrupts the Laws and Government Then my Lord produces divers Witnesses who speak in a different sense Sir Robert King heard nothing another that he remembers nothing and if he remembers nothing it may as well be said of the rest That there might be something they did not hear or remember for they speak no more but they did not remember There may be something they forgot as well as another forget all My Lord Ranulagh says He remembers the first words and something as spoken of the second but he cannot tell how far So that there is rather a doubt that something was spoken to that purpose than otherwise The Lord Digby was not present Sir George Wentworth remembers not the words he hath a Copy of the Speech and is confident the words were not spoken But they were not spoken in the first Speech whereof there was a Copy when the Petition for the Laws was delivered And this is an Aggravation against my Lord of Strafford that by his own shewing there was an Exception taken when he spoke in a milder sense and to advance His Majesties Government it had an ill impression and was taken notice of and the Exception delivered to himself Now if after Exception taken to a Speech delivered in Parliament cloathed with so much mildness he in the same Parliament as soon as Subsidies are granted shall tell them they are a conquered Nation and shall not have Graces but such Laws as the King will give them This puts the Offence in higher terms than before so far are they from mitigation of the Offence We desire Witnesses may be heard concerning the circumstance of time Mr. Fitzgarret produced and Sworn Was asked whether he knew of a Petition delivered to the Earl of Strafford by the Commons concerning the Laws and how in time it followed the publick Speech at the beginning of the Parliament and what Answer was given to it He Answered That he was then a Member of the Commons House and present when the Petition was delivered But after the House of Commons had given the King six Subsidies the House of Commons entred into consideration of Petitioning for such things as were necessary and expedient for the Common-wealth as they thought this Petition was preferred to the Lord Deputy a good space of time after the Subsidies were granted and Advertisement sent to England of the good service done in obtaining those Subsidies from the House of Commons That he remembers not any part of the Answer given There was an Answer given in Writing either at Council-Table or in full Parliament from the House of
and affirmed That he would dye before he would give the Deputy and General occasion to give him such a Rebuke Fifthly That for the nature of the offence It was conceived to contain a Calumny to the Lord Deputy and General insinuating the affront pretended in these words of my Lord Mountnorris's to be given to the said Kinsman and an Incitement to Revenge and that if the words had been spoken of the Person of the King it had amounted to High Treason which by some rules of Proportion might be applyed to His Deputy Sixthly That the words were spoken when the Lord Deputy had the Honour to be Apparelled with his own Robes of Majesty and Soveraignty when part of the Army was in motion and the Lord Deputy and General present Seventhly That the words were adjudged an apparent breach of the 21st Article of the Printed Orders and Laws for War dated the 13th of March 1633. whereby it is Ordered that no man shall give any disgraceful words of any person in the Army upon pain of Imprisonment publick Disarming c. And also of the 13th Article That no man-shall offer Violence or Contempt to his Commander or do any act or speak any words to breed mutiny in the Army or Impeach the obeying of the principal Officer upon pain of death Eighthly That according to the said Articles the Counsel do unanimously with one joynt consent not one of us of another Opinion adjudge the said Lord Mountnorris for his high and great Offence to be Imprisoned to stand from henceforth deprived of all his Places and Entertainments due which he holds in the Army To be Disarmed to be banished the Army and disabled from ever bearing Office And lastly to be Shot to death or lose his Head at the pleasure of the General Given at His Majesties Castle at Dublin December 12. 1635. Valentia Cromwell This Sentence of Death against a Peer was pronounced by Martial Law against the fundamental Rules of Law without Trial Answer or Hearing That though my Lord of Strafford owns it not yet he made relation of the Injury to His Majesty His Majesty did justly direct that my Lord of Strafford should have just reparation That my Lord of Strafford produceth the Witnesses refused to let my Lord Mountnorris Answer though he demanded the benefit of the Law owns it in his own Person for he said treading on our Foot and an Injury done to us And whereas some would have mitigated it and found him guilty of the first Article He himself pronounceth it both or none The whole proceeding was but half an hour no notice was given before-hand and my Lord Mountnorris checked for desiring to cross-examine My Lord Mountnorris produced as a Witness some Exceptions were taken against him by my Lord of Strafford but were over-ruled His Lordship being Sworn and being directed to declare the whole truth in this business Answered as followeth Upon the 11th of December 1635. I was warned by a Pursevant late at Evening to attend my Lord Deputy in the Council-Chamber at a Council of War next morning by Eight of the Clock Coming thither accordingly I found many of the Council and Captains of the Army and having conferred with several of the chief of them and with my Lord Valentia Cromwell and others they said they knew not for what that Council of War was summoned after a whiles stay my Lord Deputy came into the Room and sat down at the Boards end and commanded the rest to sit down where my self that had the Honour to be His Majesties Vice-Treasurer by His Grace and Goodness sate in my place After all were set my Lord Deputy exprest he had called that Court to do himself Right and Reparation against my Lord Mountnorris At those words I rose up from my place and humbly presented my self at the Boards end as the manner is near his Lordship who making some Speech about words uttered by me shortly after the preceding Parliament which was April 18. 1635. and the words spoken within three or four days after took a Paper in his hand and out of that read the words wherewith he charged me to the effect I conceive as they are mentioned in the Sentence After his Lordship had read them he demanded of me whether I would confess them or deny them I did humbly desire I might have the Charge in writing that I might Answer it by advice of Learned Counsel the words being charged to be spoken long before and it was hard to Answer them suddenly His Lordship Answered That was not the course of a Martial Court I must Answer directly I did several times desire I might have the Charge in writing and my Lord of Strafford answered in the same kind That I must Answer whether I would confess or deny them Two or Three of the Counsel of War spoke something also to that purpose as I remember the Lord Cromwell for one and Sir Ch. Coote and Sir Iohn Burlacy who intimated that the manner was I must confess them or deny them Standing a while silent my Lord Deputy said He thought they must proceed against me as a Mute for he will not Answer and therefore they must take them for granted I said over again what I had said before and desired I might have my Charge in writing and that I might have Advice of Counsel that I might be used as a Peer of the Realm and an Officer of the Crown and still his Lordship denied That must not be It was not the Order of a Martial Court I replyed and told the Lord Deputy I had seen it otherwise in a Martial Court in England between my Lord Reas and Ramzie where the Cause was debated by the Advocates in writing The Lord Deputy told me again That must not be I must Answer directly and hereupon the Lord Deputy caused His Majesties Letter dated the last of Iuly to be read and when that was read required me to make Answer I confess I was amazed at hearing of this Letter and was much grieved and with Humility and Grief expressed on my Knees what Sorrow it had wrought on me and that I had never willingly Offended His Majesty or His Laws And declared that I had been mis-represented to His Majesty and those Letters were got by mis-information and humbly desired a Copy of those Letters and the Charge that I might Answer by writing and that His Majesty might know my Answer before further Proceedings His Lordship upon that rebuked me with worse Language than was fit to be used to a meaner man and not a Peer that desired but Law and Justice The Lord Deputy told me I was not mis-represented to His Majesty for himself had represented me and that matter to His Majesty and he did not use to mis-represent any thing And then directly required me whether I would confess them or deny them If not he would prove them on Oath and thereupon my Lord Deputy called for my Lord Moore sitting
the Committee for the Commons declaring that they would make no use against him of any thing he should speak concerning himself His Lordship was thereupon Sworn and asked what my Lord of Straffords carriage was at the said Sentence not accusing himself He Answered That he was present at the Council on Summons to be there and the Council being set as a Council of War my Lord of Strafford did shew what they were called for and did set forth some Injuries he conceived done him by my Lord Mountnorris Upon that my Lord Mountnorris was spoken to and much interlocution there was before he would say he did speak the words or deny them and after much debate to and fro the Witnesses were called in my Lord Moore and Sir Robert Loftus and they did testifie the words in the Charge upon Oath much debate there was to call every particular to remembrance he cannot at this present but as near as he can he will that was before my Lord Mountnorris withdrew and after his withdrawing and some Speeches to the Council of War they came to Voting and in the Voting there was never a man to his remembrance in giving his Vote on both Articles but did profess he gave it in a confidence that there should be Mercy extended to my Lord Mountnorris and with an Intercession that he might find Mercy from His Majesty And when the Votes were all past my Lord of Strafford stretched forth his right Arm and protested he had rather have his Arm cut off or lose his right Arm than my Lord Mountnorris should lose a hair of his Head or a drop of his Blood for that cause and that he would write to His Majesty to supplicate Him for Mercy Being asked on the Committees motion whether my Lord of Strafford did not publish he had acquainted His Majesty with it and they were called together to give Reparation of some Injuries done to himself He Answered My Lord made a long Speech at that time setting forth the Charge and making mention of His Majesties Letter and His Majesties Letter was read and he did understand by my Lord Deputy it was to give Reparation but the particular words on his Oath he doth not remember Being asked whether some of the Council moving they might proceed on the Article that did not extend to Life my Lord of Strafford did not reply Nay both He Answered That he remembers very well it was proposed to the Council of War that they were to judge on both Articles And being asked by whom He said he will Ingeniously answer he believes my Lord of Strafford did but specially to say who or in what manner he cannot Being asked whether the Evidence given against my Lord Mountnorris was not written in a Paper drawn out by my Lord of Strafford and that the Witnesses referred to that wholly He Answered He did see a piece of Paper in my Lord of Straffords hand and believes it was some note for his remembrance what it was he knows not and when the Witnesses were brought in there was a paper to which they had set their hands of the words spoken Being asked other questions successively touching the pressing of the Councels proceedings on the Article only that touched not death and whether my Lord of Strafford wished them to proceed on both He Answered He remembers it not so prest on that occasion nor doth he remember whether such a Provision was made That the Proceedings should be on the Article that touched not Life Being asked whether any beside my Lord of Strafford moved they might proceed on both Articles He Answered He remembers in the debate the manner of proceeding was spoken of and to his best remembrance by the Discipline and Rule of the Army it was said he was to be proceeded against on both Being asked on my Lord of Straffords motion whether the Earl of Strafford did not in plain and direct terms say He would not be a Judge in that Cause nor give a Vote by any means He Answered He remembers he gave no Vote and being more than five years since the special words he doth not remember but in general after he had set forth the Injuries done to himself he profest he would give no Vote but left it to the Council Being asked on the Lord of Straffords motion whether he did not desire the Council of War but to proceed as to any other Officer in the Army and what Sentence they should give he would not take ill He Answered When my Lord Mountnorris was withdrawn he spake not a word but did when he came in again He doth not remember the words Being asked whether the Army was not a great part of it in Dublin and in motion and daily exercised when the words were spoken by my Lord Mountnorris He Answered He cannot tell precisely whether the most part was there but there was a part of the Army there and they did exercise Being asked on the motion of the Committee whether the Sentence he approved so well of he thanked them for it He Answered That he doth not remember any special words but he thinks in Civility he would do it Being further asked whether after my Lord Mountnorris was withdrawn my Lord of Strafford did not continue in his place and sit at the Table end amongst the Council He Answered I do really believe he did so The Lord Strafford confessed he did when the Votes were delivered but desired the Lord Dillom might be asked whether he sate only as a party not as a Judge and sate bare through the whole proceeding of the Cause He Answered He doth not remember it particularly whether he sate bare all the while for it is long ago and he did not heed it The Lord Ranulagh being asked whether he was present at the Lord Mountnorris his Sentence and whether my Lord Strafford declared they were called together to give satisfaction for Injuries done him by my Lord Mountnorris He Answered That in this particular my Lord of Strafford was Nobly pleased to mention his tenderness of my Lord Dillom least he should be his own accuser He was pleased to mention something the other day wherein he had tenderness of him That he shall be as little fearful to speak the truth in this Cause as in that having been required by their Lordships as presuming he hath done nothing but what he may justifie That for that particular question he hath been heretofore examined in some particulars of it and shall now with the best of his memory repeat and offer to their Lordships according to his weakness every passage in it That he was summoned to appear in the Council-Chamber and as he takes it it was December 12. 1635. That being there my Lord sate in a Council of War and he amongst others having the Honour to wait on him my Lord Mountnorris's name being mentioned after he was set at the Board arose and stood as near my Lord Deputies Person as was fit
hanged and they were born in the same Town He said he knew not what Martial Law is but he was hanged on one of the bows of a growing Tree and he takes it my Lord of Strafford was present he added that all the Souldiers were there and the Company but knows not whether he was condemned by a Jury or no. And he heard that he was hanged for a quarter of Beef that he and some of the Company took away Lord Viscount Dillon being asked If he knew of the Execution of the said Person whether he was condemned by Martial Law and whether he was a Suitor to my Lady Strafford and could not prevail He Answered He did not know that man by name that was hanged but it was by Martial Law And he and another noble Lord that sits here were Suitors for him to my Lady and she told them she did endeavour but could not prevail for a Pardon That it was a little before the 500 men went to Carlisle out of Ireland That he was not present at the Trial but saw him hanged on the Green at Dublin on a Tree and knows not his name and he conceives the Provost-Marshal or the Provost-Marshal's Son did Execution for they were there both of them That the Cause was double as he heard for which he was condemned for flying from his Colours and for stealing some Beef Patrick Gough sworn and asked to the same purpose as before He Answered That he remembers about the time of the 500 Souldiers sending to Carlisle and the Army in Dublin this man was executed by the Provost-Marshal's Son and on a Tree and that time two other Souldiers were whipt The voice of the Report was He was hanged for a quarter of Beef and running away from his Colours Lord Renula asked what Answer was given when a motion was made that this man should be tried at Law He Answered That he was warned to come to a Marshalls Court and the Messenger came so late that he came not timely enough to give his Vote in the Court That he came when the matter was fully heard and having done his duty to the Lord-Deputy sate down behind the Chair That there were some controverted Opinions concerning the condemnation of the man The Lord-Deputy was pleased to desire his Opinion and stated the Evidence to him as it appeared before the Court which to his remembrance stood thus The party was accused to have stollen some Beef and charged to have run from his Colours which was the reason of the parties being called thither as he conceived And it was thus coming to his Lieutenant to demand his Pay if he be not mistaken and if he be he should be glad to be certified by any the Officer said He had it not then he desired to be Discharged Then go and be hanged said the Officer and thereupon left his Colours yet left his Musket with his Corporal That for the Beef it seems the Fact was clear that this was when a Regiment of Foot was to be transmitted to Carlisle and were at Dublin attending their Transportation hence That he the said Lord Renula was desired to inform himself of the particular charged upon his going from his Colours The thing in his excuse was The Officer's bidding him go and be hanged and leaving his Musket That therefore he the Lord Renula did the rather advise he should be tried by the Law than in that Court That he doth not conceive the Sentence was made certain before he came in and if he be not mistaken there is a Noble Peer of this House sate in that Council and he is sure that he the said Peer offered Reasons why he should not die for that Fact for he heard him argue it so and that is my Lord Conway Lord Conway was sworn and asked his knowledge of this He Answered That he hath been asked of this heretofore and therefore is something more in his memory than otherwise it would have been for he had almost forgot it and it is very imperfectly in memory He remembers that he was at a Council of War in Dublin that there was a man condemned to be hanged and that it was for such a matter as their Lordships had heard spoken more of it he doth not remember And being further asked Whether any Proposition was made to my Lord of Strafford to have the man referred to a legal Trial or the Execution deferred He Answered He remembers it not And so they closed the Article observing it to be fully proved in both parts of it and that it makes good the general Article of exercising a Tyrannical Government over His Majesties Subjects The Earl of Strafford began his Defence I humbly conceive my Answer must be allowed me if I prove clear of Treason having been debarred of Witnesses My Answer saith That the Deputies have always exercised Martial Law in time of the Armies march and divers Articles for regulating the Army printed according to which divers have been put to death in Peace as well as War That the Lord Mountnorris for breach of two of those Articles was proceeded against by 20 in number and Sentence of Death pronounced wherein I was no Judge and I obtained from His Majesty that no personal hurt befel him but a few days Imprisonment If I had been questioned on my Life for Murder or Felony I might in extremity have feared perhaps but certainly this can by no Law be made Treason for which only I must answer being a Crime of another nature I trust this will appear no Crime or such a one as I hope His Majesty will grant me a Pardon for as He hath done to others I desire to excuse a Mistake in my Answer about the whole Armies being at Dublin and I desire in my Answer to have liberty to rectifie a mistake I humbly desire the Commission may be read under the Broad-Seal whereby I am made General of the Army and Power derived to exercise Marshal-Law which was read and this limitation is in it as to the exercise of Marshal-Law Si opus fuerit And this I observe is according to the practise of all the World in Cases of this Nature That the Army in Ireland is a standing Army in the King's pay and and hath and always had Marshalls Serjeants Majors Generals Provost-Marshalls and other Officers We admit that there is an Army in Ireland that is in pay and distributed in the Country and hath Officers belonging to it The Generals there have from time to time set forth Orders in Print for the Government of the Army and the Officers of it particularly my Lord Wilmott whose Orders are here to be read My Lord Wilmott being examined confest there were Orders made for regulating the Army that he had the Honour to be General four years and that the Articles offered by my Lord of Strafford and by him viewed are attested under his Hand for which he took
Pattern from my Lord Faulkland my Lord Grandison and my Lord Chichester and he did it by the Power he had the Honour to hold under His Majesty as General That yet he used them so sparingly that neither in that time nor in the Government of Munster in which he had as large Authority as ever any man had he never did condemn a man to death in peaceable times and that the Authority hath been good That Martial-Law is so frequent and ordinary in Ireland that it is not to be denied and so little offensive there that the Common Law takes no exception at it That he hath lived to see three or four Parliaments there and they never complained of it And to Govern an Army without Martial-Law is impossible for occasions in an Army rise on a suddain and something must be done on a suddain for example-sake to others That Martial-Law was certainly in Ireland ever since he remembers and long before but it hath been used so sparingly that in the time of Peace for his part he did never know any executed in his time Being asked on the Lord Strafford's Motion Whether he hath known Sir Charles Coote as Provost-Martial of Conaught and Sir Iohn Bower Provost-Marshall of Leimster in time of Peace execute divers Persons Rebels and others by Martial-Law He Answered For Sir Charles Coote he can very well answer though he had Authority yet it is out of his memory that he ever executed any And for Sir Iohn Bower he dwelleth remote from him that the said Sir Iohn Bower hath Authority and so have many other Presidents Marshalls of the Army Provost-Marshalls of every Province and upon great Reasons for it for though they be Inferior men yet the intent of their Commission is but to prosecute those men that cannot be had into the Law that is Rebels and Fugitives and those men he hath heard have been hanged Whence my Lord of Strafford inferred That he had done nothing de Novo That Provost-Marshalls have been always appointed and executed those Places under the General for the time being The Committee admitted that there be four Provost-Marshalls but deny that they exercise Marshall-Law That those Provost-Marshalls have executed divers men to death by Marshall-Law Rebels and Traytors I desire to produce an Order of my Lord of Faulkland's taken from his Book of Entries but being not proved nor written with my Lord Faulkland's own hand the reading of it was not admitted but left to their Lordships Consideration To prove the Practise of the Provost-Marshalls Sir Adam Loftus being asked concerning the Provost-Marshalls executing of Marshall-Law before my Lord of Strafford's time and on what men He Answered That it is most apparent in all times since he can remember Martial-Law hath been executed that 's undoubted But it was on Rebels and Out-Laws and he hath known no other but such executed by Martial-Law Lord Robert Dillon being asked to the same purpose Answered He hath heard the Provost-Marshals have taken and hanged men by Martial-Law in time of Peace since the beginning of King Iames his Reign that of Rebels and Out-Laws there is no question My Lord of Strafford desired to compare his Orders with those of my Lord of Wilmotts And they were compared accordingly in divers Articles His Lordship produced a Copy of His Majesties Letter attested to be a true Copy by Charles Gibson Which was read being the Letter recited in the Sentence of my Lord Mountnorris I observe That the Sentence of my Lord Mountnorris takes notice that the Army was part of it in motion and divers Companies daily exercised and that my self was for the most part there present which shews the truth of my Answer to that Point in part To free my self from the said Sentence I desire a Letter from my self and Council of War to Secretary Cook 13. December immediately after the Sentence may be read to shew that I was a Suitor to the King in my Lord Mountnorris's behalf But being after the Sentence and written by himself and the Council of War for extenuating of the Fact the reading of it was over-ruled I conceive my Lord Renula and Lord Dillon made it appear that I declined giving Judgment in the Sentence But for further proof Sir Robert Farrer was asked Whether my Lord of Strafford did not declare he would be no Judge nor give Opinion in that Cause and whether he sate bare He Answered That he was present at the Sentence and heard my Lord of Strafford say that he would give no Judgment nor have to do with the business concerning my Lord Mountnorris and he sate a good time with his hat off Being asked on one of the Committees motion touching his pressing of both the Articles He said He acknowledged my Lord did require Judgment on both Articles and yet sate silent at the time they were upon the Sentence Being asked Whether my Lord of Strafford did not desire them to regard him no more than an ordinary Officer and do no otherwise than in reason and judgment they should think fit He Answered My Lord of Strafford said these very words That they should not look upon him but go to the Cause according to their Opinion directly And being asked Whether my Lord Mountnorris was a Captain of the Army He Answered Yes and the Council did admit it Sir George Wentworth being asked to the same purpose as Sir Robert Farrer He Answered He was present at the Sentence and heard my Lord of Stafford say publickly He did not sit there as a Judge and that he would give no Vote in it Being asked Whether my Lord of Stafford did not tell Sir George Wentworth that he should give no Vote in it because he was his Lordships Brother He Answered Yes and he gave no Judgment upon that reason that my Lord of Strafford did publickly bid them all look on him as a private man and sate by as a Suitor not as a Judge and put off his hat at the beginning to speak and sate uncovered all the while till Sentence was pronounced To shew that my Lord Mountnorris was enlarged by me presently after I here produce the Warrant Dated 18. December though indeed he was released 15. December The denial of my Lord Mountnorris to examine Witnesses was by my Lord Cromwell Sir Charles Coote Sir Iohn Burlacy not by me I sitting by as a private party For this I refer to my Lord Mountnorris's own Deposition and my Lord Renula's To prove it further Sir Robert Farrer was asked touching the denying of further time and Council He Answered He cannot tell who denied him he remembers my Lord Cromwell spake something but knows not whether to that effect Sir Robert Farrer being asked on one of the Managers Motion Whether before their coming together they did know the occasion of their meeting He Answered He did not he was warned to attend and did not know the business till he came thither I did never
my Lord of Strafford were a Partner But he the Examinant had no such great cause to desire it for he was not in three years but his Son was put out again when it came to matter of profit they were gone To this my Lord of Strafford did by the way Answer in substance That His Majesty gave Consideration for it and had the benefit himself And so I hope I have cleared how I came into the Bargain and that I cannot be Charged with procuring the Book of Rates it being Printed 10. March and my Lease began 21 April after and that the Right being in the Crown your Lordships will not conclude it till you have heard it for the King it being his loss in â… parts which was intirely His. And whereas I am Charged with raising the Book of Rates though done before my time yet I was taught here in England that they might have been raised to a much higher Rate than they were and to that purpose there came a Letter from His Majesty whereby in 1637. a Proposition was made of raising the Rates the Book being conceived not to be so high as it ought to be His Majesties Letter was read Mr. Slingsby affirming it to be a true Copy and that he saw it compared with the Original Imparting That His Majesty finding the Impositions set on Merchandize of all Ports to be well accepted and to have ready and free passage had Resolved That such Impositions be laid in Ireland as be fit for that Kingdom and to that end had caused a Book to be drawn with fit Considerations of the difference of Trade in both Kingdoms which was sent to my Lord of Strafford to advise of the Particulars who if he found that any may bear a greater proportion he may add what he will if he find any over-rated he may deliver his Reasons to be considered and Regulated by His Majesties Committee here Dated the 10th of Iuly 1633. My Lord of Strafford observed That at the date of this Letter he had an Interest in ¼ part of the Farm and desired that my Lord Dillon might be asked how my Lord of Strafford carried himself in it Lord Robert Dillon being asked Whether my Lord of Strafford did not join with the Council to disswade it He Answered That he was at the Board when the Original of this Letter was read as he takes it for there was brought with it a Book of Rates that he remembers not the particular words of my Lord of Strafford but he is sure by the whole Board the entertainment of those Rates was dis-advised And it was Resolved a Letter should be written to dis-advise it but he remembers not when the Letter was written Whence it may be observed That I was not very tender of my own profit which laid to the other I hope will clear me of this Article wherein there is nothing of Treason and nothing can be imputed to me unless that the Kingdom of Ireland is under the King 's blessed Government an increased and growing Kingdom and the Trade enlarged to such a proportion as makes the Customs of far more value than they were heretofore should be turned on me as a Crime And as for Treason your Lordships see no Complexion towards so foul a Crime and for all things that may reflect on me as Misdemeanors in due time and place I trust I shall clear my self from that as well as I do from this Charge of High-Treason Mr. Maynard Replyed thereunto in substance as followeth That whereas my Lord of Strafford says That to prove the matter of profit to himself of loss to His Majesty is impertinent They Charge that what he did was for his own Lucre. He Answers That what he did was for His Majesties Profit Therefore whether it be for his Lucre or not is in issue and that they have proved and that which he puts in issue is not to the purpose nor proved Whereas he says This Article is not Treason yet look to the whole body of the Charge his taking away the Property of the Subjects his inducing this by subtilty by force or advice to bring it to pass if these be proved their Lordships will be of Opinion with the House of Commons That it is a high and a great Treason Therefore let him not say this or that piece is not Treason let him Answer it if he can That the subverting of the Fundamental Laws be not great a Treason My Lord takes advantage that the Patent to the Dutchess concerns not him for it is granted in March and his 21. April following but if the Times be observed it will answer it self for the 10th of March 7 Car. the Rates are raised 21. March my Lord of Carlisles Patent is surrendred 24. March the Dutchess Patent dated and 21. April 8 Car. some 30 days after my Lord of Strafford's Lease is passed If this had been intended for the Dutchess she would have kept it but she keeps it not to pay a days Rent or receive any profit But this will intrench on my Lord of Strafford's Answer on the ingenuity of which he stands so much for he says There were Propositions to raise these Rates and he was acquainted and intreated to go on and thereupon he enters into the Bargain We desire your Lordships to mark the time that if there were these Propositions to raise the Rates and this Lease must be drawn on the raising of the Rates then was he interressed in the raising of the Rates before he was interressed in the Lease And then there is the Execution of a Design carried in several hands which tend to one purpose for he enters into it the seventh year and his own Lease is the eighth and therefore it was on his own Design and Counsel and for his own Profit My Lord instanceth That the Article lays the Book of Rates to be raised 9. whereas this was done 7. Mr. Maynard observed Time is not material had they charged him to have made a Book of Rates such a Date it had been something But if an Offence be laid in one year and it appears to be done in another year he must be punished for that now which he did at any time To the Tunnage and Poundage being the Inheritance of the King it is so in Ireland but the Point is the Oppression of the Subject when he makes that three which is but one and so instead of giving the King his due to extort from the Subject what he ought not to pay If he says Proofs could not be had to prove a greater value of the Commodities he had time to produce a Witness out of all Ireland The Commons have produced them that speak of the highest value and there is great difference between three four five the highest is six and twenty What occasioned Williams to Relinquish the Bargain is not material But in what Case is the Subject of Ireland that when a
pre-emption of Tobacco may be rightly assumed had resolved to lay hold of the present opportunity requiring my Lord of Strafford to advise with such of the Council there as he should think fit or by what Limitations and Conditions the pre-emption may be setled and afterwards to direct a course for licencing the sale thereof to the best improvement Yet so as a care may be had as near as may be to prevent the bringing in of unfound Tobacco leaving to his judgement all necessary provisions to be determined about this business Dat. 18 Iuly 12 Car. My Lord of Strafford observed that this Letter was sent upon the like course taken here in England it being thought fit to be alike in both Kingdoms but the business of England preceeded it and was the occasion of the Letter The next thing observed was the Proclamation in England to probibit the planting of Tobacco in England and Wales and the landing of Tobacco in any part of England or Ireland but only at London other than such and so much Spanish Tobacco and Plantation Tobacco as should be allowed and determined to be competent upon pain of Confiscation A Moyety to the King a Moyety to the Discoverer Which was read being dated 14 Mar. 13 Car. Which my Lord of Strafford observed to be the same with that wherewith himself is charged and that the Letter directing him to take this business into Consideration bears date Iuly 12. Car. and the first Proclamation issued out ult Ian. 13 Car. So that he made no haste The next thing his Lordship offered was the Contract it self Dat. 7 Nov. 13. Car. which being affirmed by Mr. Gibson to be a true Copy was read being Signed by the Deputy and Council and Imports That Carpenter Bartholomew Peatly and others had made an humble Proposition thereby setting forth That no Order hath been taken for the due bringing in of good and sufficient Tobacco or quantities proportionable to the Consumption thereof whereby the price is too much inhaunced or the Market glutted and desiring that they may have the Renting of the Tobacco business for 11 years paying yearly 5000 l. For the first five years 10000 l. for the six last years freed from Custom and only paying 3 d. Impost and the Custom not to be advanced that they and such as they shall contract with may be free to return and enter in London or Ireland That in case of War they may account only for the Profits in lieu of the Rent That upon my Lord of Strafford's leaving the Government they may be free to surrender their Grant and not stand charged That Tobacco may be solely imported and the sale licensed by them That no Tobacco be planted in Ireland during the Term. Whereupon a Warrant was issued for the paying of a Grant to them of the sole Importation and Lycensing the sale of Tobacco for 11 years paying 5000 l. yearly for the first five years 10000 l. for the last six years above the custom of 3 d. per pound with all the Customes received for His Majesty since Michaelmas last and all Impositions to be laid down during that term c. Dat 7 Nov. 1637. And such security to be given for the Rents as to the Court of Exchequer should be thought meet Where my Lord of Strafford observed that he did nothing herein without the assistance of the Principal of the Council there And further That before this was resolved advertisement was sent His Majesty that His direction might be given and the Letter from the Council of Ireland to Secretary Cook being affirmed by Mr. Gibson to be a true Copy was read importing the substance of the said Treaty and the conditions thereof recited Dat. ult May 1638. The next thing offered is the Grant it self Dat. 22. Iune 14 Car. And an Act of Parliament for the confirmation of it according to the Petition and the King's Letter The Clerk of the Crown did now inform their Lordships That there is a Bill concerning Importation of Tobacco transmitted out of Ireland in Iuly last and it was sent back at Michaelmas last with a Commission to the Lieutenant to give Royal Assent but whether it was given or no he cannot tell But my Lord of Strafford said it was only transmitted from the Deputy and Council and sent back under the Great Seal but did not pass the Parliament there and he desired it might be read only as to the Title But that was laid aside And then his Lordship added That as for the Proclamation he with the rest of the Council did set his Hand thereunto and that he conceived then and trusts it will appear now to be upon very good Warrant and justifiable he having the Kings Command in the point and it being only Temporary till an Act of Parliament might make final in it that it might remain in the Crown for after-times and a Proclamation thus issued till an Act of Parliament comes he conceives very Justifiable if it be an Error it is an Error he hath been always misguided by That the King may make a Proclamation till a Parliament comes to make it more lasting And whereas some Transgressors against these Proclamations are Sentenced yet he is charged with none of them and so on the matter is not charged with their Sentence though he conceives the same very justifiable there appearing to be Perjury in some of them and if they be poor and men of no great fortunes he knows not what is more proper or deserved than to see men taken in so foul a Crime on the Pillory as being a fair and moderate punishment and the Fines were in Terrorem there being little or nothing of them paid And this point of Jurisdiction for punishing Transgressors of Act of State and Proclamations he conceives fully proved before in the former Articles And whereas 't is said the Tobacco was not sold at reasonable Rates as formerly he desired their Lordships to observe that the Contract was made 22 Iune 14 Car. and in September was Twelve moneths he was not privy to it And on this the Contractors stand on their Justification and hope to make it appear if they may have time that the Planters have in no part of Christendom so good a value as here and that they sell at as moderate rates as ever was sold heretofore and better conditioned Commoâ—ty His Lordship further observed That the proof which makes the great Cry in point of value is weak enough That there should be near 100000 l. profit a year is a wonderful estimate and admirable to him That during his being there which was one year it shall appear they were loosers by it which he speaks confidently thinking those intrusted with it would not abuse him they having protested the Countrey was so abused that they could get very little by their Office That how it is sincehe knows not for the Contractors one of them is laid up in prison and the Tobacco seized on under
pretence that he is impeached of Treason But they profess and he believeth them That when Sir George Ratcliffe came out of Ireland they had received in Money 80000 l. and they had layed forth in Rent buying Tobacco Stock and Charges 86000 l. so that they had not in their Money by 60000 l. And Sir George Ratcliffe who is now in Town and though his misfortunes are heavy and sad enough yet is known to be a person of Honesty and Worth he dares say will take his oath on it and they that know him know he would not take a false oath to gain all the world That there be indeed some debts which are not gathered and some collected and paid into the Exchequer and this he said is to the value of the bargain and where he hears the Gentleman say the Customs have been worth to him and his Partners 300000 l. Surely the Informations have been much mistaken from them that gave the notice out of Ireland for it is to be understood that whatsoever the Profits are the Kings Rent must be taken out which is 15500 l. of the rest the King hath â… parts and himself but ¼ part so that on the matter he thinks they have been worth to him 4 or 5 or 6000 l. a year better than the Rent though the value is not considerable in his Charge against him of Treason That their Lordships might see the Reasons why he could not prepare a particular Account of these things His Majesty had had a particular Account had not the Ministers been so dealt withal laid in prison and abused If you will speak of a tyrannical and arbitrary way of Government The Commons expressing some distaste at this Egression my Lord of Strafford saith he complains of Ireland not of things here and desires leave to read two Orders of the Commons House who have seized on all given order for sale of them taken the Contractors imployed and imprisoned them and he thereby rendred altogether unable to clear things as otherwise he might have done and these things they do he knows not how but to his undoing indeed Mr. Maynard did here interpose and desire to know to what purpose he would have them read and whereas he speaks of a Tyrannical usage he desires to know whom he presses whether the House of Commons there or here And Mr. Whitlock added That my Lord of Strafford in his defence of the last Article let fall some things that were an Aspersion on the whole state of Ireland the Lords and Commons there Assembled for he said Their Lordships might perceive the truth of the Remonstrance presented from thence on a former occasion and now he speaks of a Tyrannical Government on his making of Orders which himself mentions to be made by the House of Commons in Ireland And therefore their Lordships were desired to vindicate the Honor of the Kingdom of Ireland which suffers by those aspersions Sir Iohn Clotworthy further insisted on it That their Lordships are witnesses of the many Commendations my Lord of Strafford hath formerly issued concerning the people of Ireland as long as they were subservient to his Courses and could not find a way to extricate themselves from his Lord ships yoke they were cryed up to be numbred amongst the best of His Majesties Subjects Now when they are seeking to vindicate and relieve themselves from his heavy yoke they must be called a people he knows not how bad and therefore beseeches their Lordships that they may be set right in their Lordships opinions The reading of the Order being opposed by the Committee as tending nothing to the Cause Mr. Maynard alleadging that my Lord would have them ready to give their Lordships satisfaction why they should not be read for he imports they be tyrannical and something he would deduce out of them to the aspersion of others Whence my Lord of Strafford added only on the execution of them And Mr. Maynard replyed prove them on the Execution they were at last permitted to be read One dated 27 Feb. 1640. importing THat whereas great sums of Money have been raised by Customs above the Rent and my Lord of Strafford and Sir George Ratcliff are impeached of High Treason therefore it is Ordered That all persons that have Money of His Majesties in their hands concerning the Monopolies shall forthwith bring the same into his Highness Receipt and the Commissioners appointed to oversee the Ports shall bring in their Letters Patents to be considered of and because the Customs of Dublin amount to â… of Ireland and the now Collector is not responsible for his great charge if he should miscarry therefore Sir Edw. Bagshaw Kt. now Customer and Collector shall collect all the Customes and pay the same into the Receipt That the Magazine-keeper of Tobacco shall forthwith return a true List of all Tobacco remaining in his hands and what was sold since Michaelmas 1637. and to what account and what Moneys are received and to whom the same is paid and what Money Bonds Bills and other Debts remain unpaid of the Premisses and in whose hands they be And that all Customers and Officers in the Ports and Creeks do deliver into this House within two moneths a true List of all such seizures of Money Tobacco and other Commodities that they or any of them have made or compounded for or what remains in their hands and likewise all forfeited Bonds for Goods transported into England c. and of all Fees they have received and their Warrants and a Note of all such persons as receive Fees and are no Officers and what Fees c. for seven years last past The Second Order was dated 3 Mar. 1640. importing in effect That FOrasmuch as much Tobacco lies in the Magazines which is perished It is Ordered that certain persons in the Order named shall make sale thereof to the best advantage and the Contractors are required to make weekly Accounts of all the Moneys they shall receive or which shall accrue out of the Tobacco by them sold and deliver the Money to certain persons therein named or any two of them who are required to take the burden on them and receive the Account weekly due c. and to be answerable to His Majesty c. My Lord of Strafford observed that these he shewed to justifie that he could not give particular satisfaction those imployed being in prison And further that in the whole proceeding of this he had done nothing but what 's warrantable and howsoever it proves a good or a bad bargain that 's not in question for he never knew the goodness of a Bargain could make a Treason If every one that makes a bad bargain with the King should be a Traitor it were hard but at that time none would be a partner with them among them all that say it was so great a bargain That in fine the worst of this can but be that it is a Monopolie a sole buying and selling of
Tobacco and he hath known in his little poor experience many Monopolies overthrown by sentence of the Commons House but under favour never heard it to be judged Treason before this time For the Port of Kinsale it is the Port wherein in a manner all the Tobacco of the Kingdom comes to be Landed and thence transported again and that the value of the Tobacco is worth 100000 l. is but an estimate and no Consideration herein had of the price the Customes the Losses and Charges and the Remonstrance of the Commons is only that they conceive it to be so And this is all the Testimony to the value And so his Lordship concluded his Defence And Mr. Maynard made Reply in substance as followeth And First he observed That whereas it was said the Orders of the Commons House were Rigid indeed Tyrannical when they be heard there 's no such thing in them they appoint two of my Lord of Strafford's Agents at least one of them is his Agent and the other Patentee to account the Money That they shall only bring in a List without taking away the Books or any thing conducing to his defence That he knows not for what purpose my Lord of Strafford objected the Lease 10 Iac. for that concerned imposition on Tobacco but the question here is That none must sell Tobacco without Licence of the Patentee Here my Lord of Strafford interposed That any man that will pay Imposition and Custome may bring in what Tobacco he pleases But Mr. Maynard answers That that 's more than the Tobacco is worth and if the Patentees may sell without Imposition and Custome at their own Prizes they are 2 s. a pound before any man Mr. Maynard proceeded to answer That of the Commons petitioning for regulating the King's Debts and observed That it was only that the Incumbrances on the Kings Revenue might be taken off and this is no ground that the Subject must not have his Goods because the Kings debts must be regulated nor a good service done His Majesty that when the Commons shall desire something may be done therefore this is an Argument and Justification that any thing may be done this being to stop the issues of the affections of the Kings people when what they propound shall be so far beyond their Intention besides some have been whipp'd Pillory'd and Was that the Intention of the Commons House to put such Severity pardon him if he say Cruelty upon the Subject That the Letter from His Majesty was on a Misinformation for it sayes His Majesty is given to understand the Preemption of Tobacco may be rightfully assumed Yet the known Law in England or Ireland being that any preemption may be put upon a Commodity to take it from the Subject so they have the more to answer for it that did inform it and if the Question be Who Surely out of my Lord of Straffords own Defence he himself appears to be the Man for he makes the Proposition of the Commons-House the ground of his Proceeding So it was an Arrow out of his Quiver Besides though it was to be assumed to His Majesty yet the Question is Who had the Profit the King had little in proportion to what hath been raised For the Proclamation March 13 Car. Whereas my Lord makes that in England the Example of that Issued in Ireland if that which follows may be an Example to that which goes before it may be true But the Proclamation in Ireland was in Ianuary and the Proclamation here is in March the same year Therefore that 's a great Mistake Besides if there be a Monopoly set up in England Shall that Justifie another A Crime being aggravated when it becomes an Example for when they go to the other one strengthens another and there is more Mischief to the Common-wealth And in Parliament they must be bold to say when Ill Ministers shall take on them to Vouch the Sacred Names of His Majesty to Justifie a Monopoly His Majesty is Innocent but they liable to great Punishment and the more Punishable because they Justifie it under such a Colour As to the Advertisement of it hither by the Deputy and Counsel Shall their Advertisement of what was done Unjustly make it Just Besides my Lord of Strafford takes on him the Encouragement of the Contracts for there is one Proposition that in case we remove they may have liberty to surrender their Patents which is a strong relish of my Lord of Strafford For else Why should they desire no longer to continue the Grant then they may have his Protection to Whip and Pillory Men And the truth is he is the sole Man that hath the Benefit of it and the rest are his Servants And they will desire M r Little may be examined to that point by and by He added That his Lordship had a Weak Defence else he would not have fled to such a Buckler as an Act of Parliament certified from Sir Christopher Wainsford the Deputy of Ireland that he thinks it fit to pass who was one of them that Acted at the Councel-Table so far as his part came but it was never propounded to either of the Houses And where my Lord sayes A Proclamation may be made till an Act of Parliament make it more lasting Mr. Maynard said Yet he hoped by no Law in England a Proclamation may take away the Goods of the Subject That there is a Right in Proclamation he will never speak against but it is no Temporary Law to raise a Monopoly And whereas he sayes Tobacco yields no where so good a Value as in Ireland that 's nothing to the Point of Buying that when the Subject may have 2 Shillings my Lord of Straffords Agents shall have it for 6 d and sell it again for 2 or 3 Shillings My Lord sayes The Contractors are out of Purse 6000 l. and 't is but said And that will not abate the Testimony For Kinsale the Witness being an understanding Man says That in that one Port there comes in 200 Tun and whereas it is said There comes none in a Manner in any other Port Why then hath my Lord Five Magazines of Tobacco at several places Nothing is offered by way of Defence And he that shall Justifie such things by the Commands he hath produced doth exceedingly Justifie our Complaint in that Point for were it not that by Misinformation the Subject is left Remediless at Law he might be holpen there but when my Lord of Strafford and other Great Officers there shall use the King's Name That 's our Trouble therefore their Profit And therefore though my Lord makes light of it it will come heavy at the last and is a great breach on the Property of the Subject Soleemption may be made of all things else Mr. Glyn desiring to add a Word observed That Two things my Lord of Strafford mainly insists on to Justifie his Actions First That the House of Commons desired the Revenue might be unfettered by taking
For I. He hath heard it said That the King cannot be concluded in any Statute unless he be particularly named and consequently not his Chief Governor For these words No Lord or any other of what condition soever c. Must imply a condition of a Lord or one under a Lord not a condition above a Lord as the Chief Governor is II. He shall not lead or bring He hath neither brought nor lead them into Action for the Sergeant at Armes hath done it though under his Warrant III. It speaks of bringing English Rebels or Irish Enemies or Hooded Men Hoblers Kernes c. But that sending of the Kings Soldiers to apprehend and attach such Refractory Persons should be within the Statute is a Stretching of the words of it very far IV. Notwithstanding this Law the Chief Governor hath alwayes used to assess Soldiers and Practice is the best Interpreter of Lawes and yet his acts have not by this Statute been concluded Treason since they have Compounded for it and they pay a great Rent The Composition Rents paid for their discharge from the assessing of the Army being one of the greatest Revenues before his coming there And if their Lordships will have it proved there be few of the Irish but know it And in Conaught the King may take or leave as he pleases Though he shall not insist on it as desiring never to depart from their Lordships Judgment nor thinking himself more safe in any other therefore freely and voluntarily he puts himself under their Lordships Censure for his Life as for his Death But if he should insist on it admitting all this That it was a Treason by the Statute-Law of Ireland yet he is not Tryable for it here But he makes no use of it to that purpose but had he a Thousand lives he would humbly lay them every one at their Lordships feet He added That it is a very heavy Case that such old Laws as these should be started in this manner when the Practice hath been quite contrary and Kindled to destroy him and his Posterity at a Blow But he trusts God Almighty hath provided better for him by their Lordships Favour and Justice For though the Gentlemen at the Bar are much more Learned than himself yet it may be they are not so well Read in the Irish-Statutes as they be in the English Besides he is most confident he shall make it appear that Statute is Repealed And if it falls in his Judgment their Lordships he hopes will find he had Reason to think what he shall offer might be available and that their Lordships will not be offended if he mistakes the Law and this as in other things he desires the Advantage of by Counsel concerning these Points of Law before he be finally concluded First By the Statute of 8 Ed. 4. ca. 1. and had these Gentlemen seen these Statutes he believes they would never put it in Charge against him Whereby it is Enacted Confirmed and Ratified by Authority of the said Parliament that the said Statute be Adjudged and Approved in force and strength and the said Statute may be of force in this Land from the 6 th day of March next and that from henceforth the said Act and all Statutes and Acts made by Authority of Parliament within the Kingdom of England be Adjudged and Ratified from the said 6 th day of March. This comes in time after the Statute of Treason of H. 6. and Ratifying all the former Statutes of England Ratifies the 25 th of E. 3. in England which is the Statute of Treason and 1 H. 4. which sayes nothing shall be Treason but what is said to be Treason within the said Statute of 25 E. 3. So that nothing can be Treason in Ireland but what is Treason by 25 E. 3. or 1 H. 4. or something subsequent for these being confirmed later do take away the Statute of 18 H. 6. Secondly By the Statute of 10 H. 7. c. 22. and this is a Repeal in Judgements far better then his own The former was for another purpose By this all the Statutes made in England before that time are brought to be Laws within Ireland and all Laws contrary to these Laws are hereby repealed But the Law urged by those Gentlemen is against the Laws of 25 Ed. 3. and 1 H. 4. and consequently is repealed very clearly and the words are these in effect It tells of the Benefit and Advantage that might come to them after the English Laws should be brought in And if any Statute have been made contrary to them the same to be annulled void and of none effect And that it hath been so taken and conceived that that Law is Repealed he hath as he conceives a Judgment in Parliament clearly on his side to clear him as to this Treason That the Deputy hath power to Assess Soldiers in Cases where he shall think convenient It is a Power which God forbid any Many should exercise but with all fair Intention and Mildness that possibly can be and he speaks it not to draw any inconvenience on that Kingdom he being willing to spend his Life for them rather than do them any hurt nor will he carry from this Bar the Remembrance of any thing of their Unkindness in Prosecution he means not them that are Members of this House praeter gratuitas Cicatrices and will never look the worse on them he Vowes to God The Statute is 11 Eliz. ca. 7. Being an Act for taking away Captainship and all Exactions belonging thereunto from the Lords and Great Men. WHereas Most Gracious Soveraign Lady The Lords and Chieftaines of this Realm in the time of desolation of Iustice have arrogated to themselves Absolute and Regal Authority c. For Remedy whereof your Faithful Subjects most humbly beseech it may be Enacted c. That no Earl Viscount Baron Lord c. dwelling within this Realm shall assume c. the Name of Captain of any Countrey except such as hath or shall have the same by Letters-Patents from Your Majesty c. or by the name of Captain or therwise exact for the finding of him or them their Horse Foot of or upon any of your Majesties Subjects Tax Sess Subsidie c. nor shall call togethe people of the same Countrey to Treat Conclude and Agree for making War or Peace c. Sess nor lead the people c. without the Great Seal or Warrant from the Lord Deputy c. upon pain to every Earl Viscount Baron or Lord c. for every time 100 l. of lawful Money of Ireland Whence he inferred that here is a Commission that the Deputy and chief Governors have power to Assess and yet are no Traitors a penalty which they would have spared had they thought that Law to have been in force So that as he hath been free in his heart from any Treasonable designe towards His Majesty or His People and as he hath been innocent to God Almighty within doors so
That we were sent for by my Lord Deputy Wainsford and he put us as we conceived them several catching Questions as If they had not my Lord Deputies Licence and the Boards Whether they would repair to England or no We Answered That in obedience to the House of Commons we did intend to repair to England No sayes my Lord Deputy Answer me Catagorically Would you go or no If we would Command you not to go to this we Answered No being between two Jurisdictions both from His Majesty for we had a Command from the House of Commons and a Counter-Command from His Majesty and we were denied Licence and a restraint of Ships for that cause they conceived to restrain them Being asked whether the Deputy did know the House of Commons had ordered them to come over and yet refused He answered the Lord Deputy did know it it was apparently known to all the Kingdom Mr. Fitz-gerard being examined to the same points as Sir Robert Linch He Answered That after the the Session of Parliament 1 Octob. last and the House of Commons had travelled till the 6 Nov. in the affairs of the Kingdom the grand Committee had heard and discussed many grievances general and particular and voted them to the House That about the beginning of Nov. the House entred into consideration of those grievances and drew up a Petition of Remonstrances to be presented to the Lord Deputy which was voted in the House of Commons 7 Nov. 9 Nov. the whole House attended with the Speaker and the Speaker read it publiquely before him The grievances were of that nature that they did Humbly and of Right as he remembers petition for redress of those grievances that the House conceiving the Parliament would be Prorogued or Dissolved before Redress was given they entred into consideration of a course to present it to His Majesty And 11 Nov. made an Order that the Committee should be appointed to repair to England with a Caution That if Redress should not be had before Dissolution or Prorogation of the Parliament that Committee should not proceed 12 Nov. it was Prorogued without Redress that the next day after Prorogation the Committee was summoned to attend at the Board and there was interrogated severally on a question as far as he can remember viz. Of their intention to go into England whether they would aske leave to go into England and admitting my Lord Deputy should command them not to goe till His Majesties pleasure was known whether they would go To all they were severally to answer and Catagorically this was my Lord Deputies word after Answer given they were ordered to withdraw and being called in again it was made known by the Lord Deputy Wainsford That he and the Lords had considered the whole matter and bade them take notice there was a Proclamation restraining all the Subjects of Ireland to make repair to England till application was made to the Deputy That he engaged them in Allegiance not to depart till he the Lord Deputy had known His Majesties pleasure whether they should goe or no which he would labour to know speedily The next thing Mr. Palmer offered was the Irish Remonstrance which was read To the Right Honourable the Lord Deputy The humble and just Remonstrance of the Knights Citizens and Burgesses in Parliament THe Petitioners do conceive great and strong fears of a Proclamation published in this Kingdom Anno 1635. Prohibiting men of Quality or Estate to depart this Kingdom without the Lord Deputies Licence whereby the Subjects of this Kingdom are hindred and interrupted from free access to His said Majesty and Privy Council of England to obtain remedies against their just grievances as their Ancestors have had since the Reign of H. 2. and great Fees exacted for the said Licences And so Mr. Palmer summed up the Evidence That by the Proposition made before my Lord Deputies going over it appeared what was intended That no complaints of oppression should be made without address First to the Deputy and what followed declares plainly the execution of it That notwithstanding the injustice and oppression done complaints could not be received By the former Article their Lordships have heard what he did there and the great causes of complaint After in time is the Proclamation their Lordships see the use made of it that those who had made complaints against my Lord himself and his Orders were refused to have Licence some that adventured to come without Licence were Fined and Imprisoned to their utter ruine The whole Parliament when the Order was well known were refused to have Licence it is true not by my Lord of Strafford but the Deputy who coloured his denial from these Acts of my Lord of Strafford what fears they had their Lordships may apprehend by the Remonstrance My Lord of Strafford assumed a great power to himself all Addresses being first made to him and the Subject thereby excluded from His Majesty till such address was made so that his Lordship is not Par negotio but Supra above all the authority committed to him not an Accessary but Principal not in the nature of a Subject but Domini and so he expected his Lordships Answer My Lord of Strafford after a little time of recollecting himself began his Defence in substance as followeth That he should only apply himself to the things in charge as near as he could and give the fairest Answer he could where by the way he alledged That he might very justifiably say he had never in his life other thoughts or intentions before his going into Ireland or during his abode there but justly and faithfully in the service of His Majesty and the Kingdom nor did he ever desire or intend any thing so much as to introduce the English Laws and Government there And whereas he is charged with a subversion of the fundamental Laws he may say he thinks with Truth and Modesty that the Laws had never so free a passage that never any Deputy gave less interruption to the proceedings of the Law than it had during all his time That it did not appear by all that hath been said that there was any stay of legal proceedings for all the Causes spoken of him came originally and primarily before they depended in any other Court and that he never hindred but gave all furtherance to the passage of the Common-Law and therefore if their Lordships find as they cannot but expect from him much Error and mistakes he besought them out of their Goodness and Nobleness to apply it rather to his Infirmity and Weakness than to any habit of ill he had got as he trusts he should make appear to their Lordships The Charge is to have procured with an intent of oppression a stop of all complaints of Injustice that none might be received in England unless it appeared That the party did make his address to him To prove this the Gentlemen have read a Proposition of his made
but a Charge to call him to Accompt rather than to Condemn him or Judge him by For it is the Remonstrance of the Commons House that have not power to give an Oath and so may be easily misinformed when they want a Meanes to try out the Truth But for the Great Fees exacted for these Licences Here are two of his Secretaries imployed in this business whom his Lordship desired might be Examined What Fees they demanded and had in this particular He added That he durst say Thousands that went over without Licence were never question'd for it nor any but where there was Cause as in Case a Man was ill-affected and then he was looked after Mr. Slingsby being Asked about the Fees for Licences He Answered They did give the Clerks directions never to demand any Fees for Licences and that the Clerk never accompted to him for above Five shillings for any Licence which he said was voluntarily given not demanded Mr. Little being Asked to the matter of Fees He Answered That he Charged his servant still to demand no Fees for Licences except of Privy-Counsellors or Officers of the Army and when they had Licences they paid for them and the Fee of the Licence from the Captains was 20 Shillings the ordinary Fee for others Five shillings and many times none at all was paid And then my Lord of Strafford added That he had now gone over all the particular Proofes as near as he could remember them And the last he shall insist on is this That there is nothing in this Charge as he conceives of Treason and he must needs Conclude every Article so in regard Treason is the only thing he is Charged withal And he conceives he hath given such Answers to this that nothing shall convince him before their Lordships of Treason And for matter of Misdemeanors he knowes their Lordships will give him time to examine Witnesses and leave for his Counsel to be heard and then he shall Acquit himself as becomes him and so with all humility submit it to their Lordships And thus his Lordship concluded his Defence ARTICLE XVI REPLICATION Mr. Palmer Replyed thereunto in substance as followeth THat my Lord of Strafford in the Preamble of his Defence hath made a great Profession to their Lordships of his endeavour to preserve the Laws in Ireland and that no Deputy did ever less interrupt the Legal Proceedings Which though it be not the matter of the Cause he desired leave to put their Lordships in mind how much he hath interrupted the legal proceedings because it hath been another part of his Army That it hath been fully proved How he Assumed to himself out of the ordinary Jurisdiction Causes to be heard before himself on Paper Petitions which how grosly he hath determined their Lordships have heard And whether this be not an Interruption to legal proceedings he submitted to their Lordships and also left them to Judge how contrary it was to this Profession of my Lord of Strafford To the Matter of the Defence viz. That these Particulars were not complained of Mr. Palmer Answered It is true There is no particular Complaint in the Article but my Lord of Strafford in his Answer said He never deny'd Licenses to any man to go into England and that puts it in Is sue and gives occasion to prove his Denyal To the Reasons of his Propositions Mr. Palmer observed they were viz. Because he was responsible for the Justice of the place and therefore good reason his Integrity should be tried before any Complaints came The Officers and Ministers of Justice should not be drawn from thence on every Complaint where they might have redress at their own doors These are fair shows and something must be said to induce His Majesties Allowance and as much as Art and Skill could invent to prevent the Subjects access to their Sovereign with Complaints of Injustice and Oppression It must have a great deal of Wit and Art to colour it and so he uses it Their Lordships cannot expect it from him nor will their Lordships expect it in the Proofs that he should tell His Majesty he doth all this that they may not complain of Injustice and Oppression for this is a hard thing to be done But the thing it self showes for what end he obtained it his many Acts of Injustice prove Quo obtentu this Proposition was gotten If this had been gotten on the fair grounds pretended then upon Complaints here His Majesty in consideration of them had had it in his own power to have referred them back to Ireland if they were misinformed but meanes were used that they should not come to the King the Barr was laid with the Secretaries and Masters of Requests that His Majesty should by no means know as to consider of the fitness or unfitness of them For the Matter of the Judges and Ministers being withdrawn it is true they were most likely to be complained of but when they cannot be complained of but to my Lord of Strafford this draws a great Dependence on him and makes them amenable to his Will As in the Sentences wherein they concurred and whereby he would justifie himself Again the discouraging of Complaints in this Proposition and the Arguments used to His Majesty provided a Punishment for Clamorous Complaints so that they which had Cause of Complaint being terrified with a Punishment though they were not Clamorous might now be made appear to be so For the Authorities whereby he justifies this Proclamation First He insists on the Lawes of that Kingdom that by the Law they could not depart the Realm and that by an Implication 25 H. 6. But Mr. Palmer observed that that is no Prohibition of coming out of Ireland but if any Liege man c. shall by the Kings Command depart the Realm his Lands should not be seized and the only inference can be That if others went without License their Lands might be seized but not that their persons might be restrained from coming without Licence There were such Provisions and Ordinances in Ireland to which the Instructions following and His Majesties Letter had Reference That those persons that had great Possessions in Ireland in time of Discord were to be resident upon their Land Personally so that their Land might be maintained against Incursions And this is plain by a Statute 28 H. 8. Ca. 3 Reciting the Inconvenience from those they call Absentees That is that having large Possessions by Descent or Graunt did Demurre in England and left those possessions unsafeguarded and by this means the Lands which His Majesty had been at great Cost in Conquering were regained by the Irish and therefore there was a Penalty on those Lands and it is provided that the King shall be Entituled to the Duke of Norfolkes Land for that cause But here is only a Provision that the Lands should be safeguarded but not that the Subject should not resort to the Kings Majesty for
being satisfied with what was formerly offered spared his Examination And Mr. Whitlock observed That they did produce these Witnesses the rather because my Lord of Strafford sayes in his Answer they willingly came to Dublin and were Suitors for the Oath Whereas my Lord sent for them when they were there my Lord perswaded them threatned them contrived the Oath himself altered the Petition appointed who should draw it which disproves what is in his Answer alleadged To prove That because diverse of the Scotish Nation were tender and loth to take the Oath or submit to all the Commands of my Lord of Strafford though they would to the Kings they fled the Kingdom and left their Estates Sir Iohn Clottworthy being examined to that particular Answered That he could speak to this particular clearly to his own Knowledge for then my Lord was pleased to insert him as a Commissioner in the said Commission and he was there sometimes and beheld the Execution of it He did likewise see the Multitude when the Oath was generally prest on several Commands from my Lord Deputy to enforce it did leave their Dwellings and Habitations their Corn on the Ground and their Cattle and fled away but whether into Scotland or no he could not precisely say but so it was reported but that Multitudes went away he knew to be certainly true Being Interrogated Whether my Lord of Strafford did by his Instructions deny liberty to the parties to whom it was tendered to peruse the Oath He Answered That he cannot precisely charge himself with it for the Instructions are out of the way but that was as he verily remembers part of the Instructions That they should have the Oath Read over to them but no Copies delivered to them at all Being Asked on my Lord of Straffords motion Whether the Commission and Instructions were not under the hand of the Council as well as himself He Answered That he never saw a Commission under the hand of the Deputy or Council but under the Seal but the Instructions were under the hand of Deputy and Council And Mr. Whitlock observed That my Lord of Strafford drew in the rest to himself Mr. Whitlock then proceeded to the matter of the Sentence against Stuart and Gray who were Imprisoned Fined five times more than the value of their Estates deteined in Prison a very long time very hardly and cruelly used and on this Sentence were the words spoken by my Lord of Strafford which showes his Rancour to the Scotch Nation Richard Salmon Sworn and Interrogated What he knew concerning the Sentencing of Stuart his Wife and Daughters and Gray in Ireland He Answered That on the 10 th of October 1639 after the Kings Attorney Sir George Ratcliffe and many other Lords and Noblemen had given their Sentence concerning this Oath many of them pleading to make it High-Treason and that it was a merciful proceeding against Mr. Stuart his Wife and two Daughters and Gray in that Court My Lord Primate came to shew that if it had been against the first part of the Oath to deny Allegiance and Supremacy to His Majesty it had been so but being against the second part they were to be Judged in that Court My Lord of Strafford told my Lord Primate he was mistaken and that the Bishop of Derry had said well in that they would not Abjure all other Oathes Bonds Covenants whatsoever it was as palpable High-Treason as if it were against the first part of the Oath Thereupon my Lord said These people are mad and I know not how to express my self without going beyond my self they have almost made me lose my self But sayes he Mr. Sâ—t now you have heard my Lord Primate thus much What can you speak for your self Mr. Stuart Answered He was willing to take the first part of the Oath but in that the Oath seemed to bind them not onely in point of Allegiance and Supremacy but likewise in point of Ecclesiastical Duties therefore he durst not take it My Lord told him again he the said Mr. Stuart was not mistaken but had judged right the Oath was not only intended to bind them to Allegiance and Supremacy for that they had other Oaths but likewise to be obedient to the Ecclesiastical Ceremonies of the Church either established or that should be established by His Majesties Royal Command and that whosoever would be obedient to the Ecclesiastical Orders of the Church he would lay his hand under their feet to do them good but whosoever would resist he would prosecute them to the Blood Being Asked on the Earl of Clares motion Whether he be a Minister He Answered That he had Taught School in Dublin but hath not taken Orders Being Asked What other Orders my Lord of Strafford let fall concerning the Scotish Nation being Rebels He Answered He remembers my Lord said They had caused him to forget himself He said also That they were Traitors and Rebels and that if His Majesty would honor him so much as to send him back again he would eradicate root and branch even all of that Nation out of the Kingdom of Ireland saving such Lords and others that had taken the Oath Being Asked What Fines were Imposed on Stuart and the rest He Answered To the best of his Remembrance it was 5000 l. on him 5000 l. on his Wife 3000 l. a piece on his two Daughters and 3000 l. on Iames Gray Being Asked Whether they were worth these Sums He Answered That it is not known to him but he conceives Gray was not worth a hundred pound for he lived on the Maintenance of Mr Stuart in the Prison And he knows not whether they paid any thing of the Fine or no. But Mr. Whitlock observed That Stuart was fain to sell his Estate to pay his Fine Iohn Loftus being Sworn and Interrogated Whether he was present at the Sentence against Mr. Stuart and the rest And what it was He Answered He was in Dublin when Mr. Stuart his Wife and two Daughters and Iames Gray were brought by the Sergeant at Armes from their House to Dublin where they remained Prisoners in his Custody and were thence carry'd one by one to Mr. Attorney and Sworn by him and after their Examinations taken were called to the Court of Star-Chamber and proceeded against Ore tenus At which hearing he the Deponent was And after the rest of the Lords had delivered their Opinions he heard my Lord Deputy deliver his likewise and his in substance was He consented in fine to that the Lords had laid before viz. 5000 l. on Stuart 5000 l. on his Wife 2000 l. a piece on his Daughters and 2000 l. on Gray and my Lord exprest himself That he wanted termes to set forth the heinousness of this Cause and that he was to leave his Sword but if it pleased His Majesty to return him thither again he hoped to have such as would not Conform themselves to the discipline of the Church
means as this to secure the King of the Royalty and Allegiance of His Subjects To procure it to these ends by these ways at such a time how this can be strained to be High Treason he confesses he does not well understand especially since he is confirmed in that opinion by the allowance given of it here in England as by the Oath read appears And if all this had been done by him solely as Deputy by the power of that Commission he had from His Majesty where should be the crime that should rise so high as to convince him of Treason But that is not all he hath something else to say for himself and that is the Kings Letter of His Majesties own Hand-writing as followeth WENTWORTH COnsidering the great number of Scots that are in Ireland and the dangerous consequences may follow if they should joyn with the Covenanters in Scotland I hold it necessary you should use your best endeavour to try them by an Oath not only to disclaim their Countreymens proceedings but likewise never to joyn with any in Covenant or otherwise against Me To which purpose I Command you to frame and administer such an Oath to the abovesaid intent to my Scotish Subjects of that Kingdom that I may know the well from the ill-affected of that Nation of which fail not as you love my Service And so I rest Your assured friend Ch. R. Dated 16 Jan. 1638. Whitehall So he had His Majesties Warrant but handled the matter so that he never discovered it And this he conceives doth clearly justifie him in all his proceedings That none can administer an Oath but by Authority of an Act of Parliament is as he conceived an ignorance And that upon a Command and being not against Law but intended for the better preservation of the peace of the Kingdom a Deputy of Ireland might do it and if he hath failed he shall not willingly undergo any punishment since it was an act of Obedience and if it were to do again being informed as he then was he must obey and he had rather suffer in obeying His Majesty than dispute with His Commands in that kind And so he hoped that for the Oath and Proclamation he had said that which might acquit him before their Lordships Then his Lordship applyed himself to give an Answer to the other matters brought in his Charge and the next thing urged against him is the Cenfure of Mr. Stuart his Wife and Daughters and Gray That Sentence was the very day before he came from Ireland Michalmas was Twelve months To that he can say no more but that he delivered his opinion concerning them as the rest in the Castle-Chamber where the Deputy hath no more voices than such as my Lord Keeper hath in the Star-Chamber a Casting voice if the voices be equal and otherwise but a single voice and the truth is that the whole Court did agree in it And for their Fine one of their own Witnesses sayes That he delivered his opinion as concurring with the rest of the Court so that the Fines were set before it came to him to vote And the greatness of the Fine was only to shew the greatness of the offence and not with respect to the persons or with any purpose to take the Fines of the parties for when it shall be examined it will appear that little of that hath been paid or looked after for they might have had their pardon the next day if they would have taken the Oath And if he that shall refuse the Oath of Allegiance shall instantly incurr the penalty of a Praemunire the Fine was very moderate in this case In the Oath there is nothing of Ecclesiastical businesses but only a Temporal Allegiance though some of the Witnesses speak of the extending it to the Ecclesiastical affairs My Lord Primate should have been a Witness in the Cause but he is sick and therefore if it may well stand with their Lordships Favour and Justice to deferr this point till he may be examined and heard about it The next thing was the words charged upon him spoken at the same Sentence That the Scotish Nation were Rebels and Traitors and that he would root them out of the Kingdom root and branch These words he absolutely denyed and so under favour he said he must doe still being well assured he never spake them and he is privy to his own heart so far that he can as truly say he never thought them He knows very well what he owes to that Nation as being the Native Countrey of His Majesty and that respect if there were nothing else is sufficient for him to wish to it all Happiness and Prosperity which he doth from his heart Besides he knows there be many of that Nation most Faithful and Loyal Subjects he trusts there are few amongst them otherwise and therefore for him to say the whole Nation are Rebels and Traitors certainly were a Speech of a man frantique and out of his wits rather than of a man in his Senses For though he hath some infirmities of hastiness in him yet he is not so divested of Reason and Understanding as to speak like a mad man especially in things of this nature His Lordship repeated it that he never spake them never thought them nor ever wished any thing to that Nation but Honor and Happiness in all his life nor hath he any manner of particular exception against them either in general or particular Besides he never received personal wrong from any of that Nation he hath received many courtesies from some of them and therefore owes them no Animosity but all the respects in the world But when it comes to the proof that is sufficiently justified for nothing is proved of that they charge him with and when he hath shown the weakness of the proof offered to convince him of them he shall offer a Witness or two that will absolutely clear him Nor did he speak any thing whilst he was in Ireland concerning the Nation in general but whatsoever he spake was concerning the Faction in it and it is an easie matter for a man at a distance to mistake one word for another and when he spoke of the Faction there it was with a great deal of more moderation and better phrase than the words charged For Sir Iames Mountgomery he hath said little as to this matter for he was not there nor speaks at all as if He the Lord of Strafford should have carried himself in that business otherwise than became him only himself confesses when Sir Iames would have some words put into the Oath Of lawful and just Commands He the Earl of Strafford said That that was needless for they could expect no Commands from His Majesty but what were lawful and just and such is the Wisdom and Justice of the King as he dares say they will always be so and the words of the Oath are They shall be so far complying with these Commands as
had been Judges and Mr. Wainsford the Master of the Rolls took occasion to speak to my Lord Deputy in his the said Sir Philips hearing and commended him for carrying himself with that caution that he had no way reflected on the Nation but the Faction in that Kingdom and had shunned the words which might reflect on the Nation And so his Lordship concluded his Defence and said he hoped that there was nothing proved that should touch him so deeply as Treason for if the obeying of the Commands of this Case be so great a crime he must confess if it were to do again being not better informed by wiser men tho hereafter he may be better informed and prevent it he should be that Trairor over again and do the self-same thing again and therefore if he had done it out of ignorance he hopes their Lordships will not look on him as having any evil intention or wicked purpose but to serve His Majesty with faithfulness which he hopes will procure an easier judgement from their Lordships than to think of a High Treason in this Article And then Mr. Whitlock made Reply thereunto in substance as followeth That in his Answer to my Lord of Strafford's Defence he shall begin with that which his Lordship was pleased to mention last and also at the beginning That this should not be accounted Treason he knows not the Illegality of it and if it were to be done again he would do it on that Command Whence Mr. Whitlock observed that his slighting or rather justifying of this offence when he is told in this great Presence that it is against Law and will be made good and appear to be against Law is a great aggravation of the offence It is well known that a new Oath cannot be Imposed without Assent in Parliament It is legistativa potestas The Oath of Allegiance is as antient as our allegiance and nothing needed to have been added to that and had it been tendered to them as it might have been by Law this would have performed the Kings Command which under favour went no farther and would have been sufficient security of what was doubted and feared But my Lord of Strafford will go farther the Oath that the Law enjoyns doth not please him he must have a new one framed by himself and published by his Authority thereby to make his Authority equal to an Act of Parliament 'T is indeed believed there were some apprehensions of dangers in Ireland by the great number of the Scots there and a Covenant in Scotland then Sworn but that Covenant is not to be medled withal now The Charge enforced against my Lord of Strafford is not his Care of preventing danger to the Kingdom but that he caused a new and unusual Oath to be Imposed and particularly that they should submit to all the Kings Royal Commands The Committee confess and think no man had ever yet a heart to doubt That the King would command any thing that should be against Law But it hath been sufficiently proved that my Lord of Strafford a Subordinate Minister under the King hath published his own Commands in the Kings Name which are not Justificable nor according to Law And that under favour might be a good cause for the Scots to be tender of taking his Oath knowing that these Commands here were not His Majesties Immediate Commands but the Commands of my Lord of Strafford which they saw many times so unlawful and exorbitant My Lord of Strafford hath produced diverse Witnesses to prove It was Debated on at Council-Board And that the Scots did chearfully take the Oath but in this he hath laboured to disprove his own Answer which is That the Scots came up and desired to have an Oath whereas it appears the Council-Table thought fit to send for them by Letters under his Lordships hand and it was propounded to them to take such an Oath He sayes himself put these words into the Petition In equal manner and measure with other His Majesties Subjects Which showes That my Lord of Strafford himself had the Perusal and Correction of this Petition which is a good Proof that he contrived the Oath The Petition doth only beseech my Lord Deputy That an Oath might be framed to vindicate themselves from the Faction of their Countrymen and the Covenant which they might have done by the Legal Oath the Oath of Allegiance But he put something in above what they desired and that was for submission to all the Kings Royal Commands which may extend to Liberty to Property of Goods and so is a great deal further than His Majesty was pleased to Command by His Letter wherein there was nothing but what was very fit to be commanded by my Lord of Strafford and very fit for him to obey And What if my Lord of Strafford should procure a Letter from His Majesty to do that which is not warrantable by Law the Kings considerations are far above the particular Points of the Municipal Law of this Kingdom He cannot know them but is to be enformed of them by His Ministers Now if my Lord of Strafford shall misinforme Him and desire to have that by His Authority which is not warrantable by Law the fault is my Lord of Straffords and it much aggravates the Crime but the Kings Letter doth not warrant my Lord of Strafford for he hath proceeded further He sayes concerning the Censure of Mr. Stuart That he delivered his Opinion among the rest but their Lordships may remember he went as high as to charge him with Treason It is true the Bishop of Derry conceived it might be Treason And the Primate said The Denial of the former part might be Treason but not the latter but my Lord of Strafford conceived the latter part to be Treason too And therefore surely his Opinion had more harshness and severity then the rest and being his Opinion it was of sufficient weight to carry along with him all the rest and that which was his own Act at the beginning which he Contrived and Treated with the Scotch Lords and Gentlemen That he persues in his Sentence and if others joyn with him in a hard Sentence against Law his fault is not the less but rather the greater to draw others into the same fault His Lordship says little of the Fine that is paid It is true it cannot be proved how much was paid but those that were Fined continued in Prison till very lately for that Fine And whereas he sayes Any taking the Oath might have been Released the next day It is the more Cruelly done to keep them in Prison till they take an Oath who cannot satisfie their Consciences that they may take it My Lord sayes If one refuse the Oath of Allegiance in this Kingdom he shall incur a Premunire and this Sentence was more moderate Indeed if that had been tendered they had incurred the like sentence and that might serve the turn but my Lord must stretch his
power higher and above the Law He would frame a new Law and for not observing that a new Punishment too He sayes There is nothing of the Ecclesiastical Discipline in the Oath but the Witnesses expresse it that my Lord interpreted it to extend to the observation of the Ceremonies and Government of the Church established and to be established His denial to speak the words That he would root out the Scotch Nation doth not disprove that which is so clearly and strongly proved by two Witnesses He sayes He should be Frantick if he should speak such words but one of the Witnesses said He exprest himself to be transported and that he knew not what he said in that Sentence He sayes He never received wrong from that Nation but Curtesies then those words show the more Ingratitude He says Sir Iames Mountgomery speaks nothing that sticks on him It is true he speaks only to the Contravening of the Oath but he shows that to be expresly otherwise then in my Lords Answer He confesses he gave the Oath but whether he did or no his Authority Injoyning of it would have been all one He says Sir Iames Mountgomery desired the words Iust and Lawful Commands might be added and that my Lord expounded it No other were intended But then there was the less reason to deny the inserting some of them for their sakes that were tender and desired to have them put in for their satisfaction He sayes That Sir Iohn Clotworthy deposes That Multitudes of the Scotch Nation went away but he names none But if Sir Iohn be Asked he will give very good satisfaction Sir Iohn Clotworthy being Asked to that Point He Answered That he might easily amongst so great a Multitude Remember so few names and when he heard my Lord of Straffords Exception Multitudes did throng in upon him whereof he did now particularly name about six and said He could name a great many more Being Asked concerning the Execution of Trueman as a Traytor for the matter of Knockfergus He Answered That he was at Knockfergus at the Assizes when this Trial was concerning this Trueman and was then on the Bench and heard all the passages of the business whereof he made this brief Relation as followeth This Trueman was an Englishman that dwelt not far from Knockfergus and one that was sent about the Country but by whom Sir John could not tell but there were vehement Suspitions that he was Imployed to find out those that would engage in Discourse concerning the Scotch business he spake with one Captain Giles who feigned himself a great Friend of the Scotch Nation and said That he conceived they were greatly distressed and wished that he could use means whereby they might be eased Hence he discoursed with True-man who was but a silly Man and got from him words whereby he discovered a good will to the Scotch Nation and some discourse about the Castle of Knockfergus insomuch that he got Truemans Letter to recommend him into Scotland whether he pretended a desire to go to serve under that Command Upon this he produced the Letter and that was given in Evidence against him and so he was Condemned and Executed Mr. Whitlock proceeded and said My Lord alledgeth for his Justification another Oath enjoyned here to the Scots by the Authority of the Council-Board but this gives no Countenance to that in Ireland for the Oath enjoyn'd there was another after that enjoyned by my Lord of Strafford therefore that which came first can receive no colour from that which came last And the Oath here being the same as near as we can remember with that in Ireland was rather a Precedent for this Howsoever the Committee never heard that the Oath here was executed or enjoyned to any Though Richard Salmon was mistaken in point of time of speaking those words of the Scotch Nation at the Sentence yet he speaks to the substance and matter of the Sentence and Words and it was when my Lord of Strafford was in Ireland and though the name of the Month be mistaken it cannot weaken his Testimony and my Lord of Strafford confesses he was at the Sentence and the day before he came to England And with him concurs Loftus though not in Words yet in Substance My Lord produced Witnesses concerning these words Sir Philip Manwaring affirms my Lord said He was very sorry Stuart should be the only Man yet it is proved that diverse were brought to Dublin and Imprisoned there and many hundreds forsook the Kingdom and left their Estates therefore he could not be the onely man But though he and the rest remember not the words yet if the Witnesses produced do precisely remember them the forgetfulness of my Lord of Straffords Witness shall not at all Impeach the other So the Committee concluded thus That it stands clear that my Lord of Strafford hath assumed a power to himself above Law to Administer an Oath contrary to Law a new Oath to bind Mens Consciences with great severity He said formerly He would make an Act of State equal to an Act of Parliament and nothing can make an Oath but an Act of Parliament in this therefore he is as good as his word This is an assuming of a Power above Royal-Power for an Act of Parliament cannot be made without the Three Estates their Lordships and the Commons are Interested in it for this is not Penes Potestatem ministri Mr. Maynard added That some Exceptions had been taken against Sir Iames Mountgomery viz. That he was scrupulous to the Petition but not to the Oath My Lord of Strafford takes a Power to Administer an Oath It is hard to lay such Bonds on any but to put it on general and ambiguous words is much harder And how far that may intrench on any Man if for refusing such an Oath he shall be Sentenced in the Star-Chamber more then he is ever able to pay and more than my Lord of Strafford confesses he would expect payment of this is so transcendent an Incroachment that there cannot be a greater for it takes away Liberty of Conscience and endangers the whole Estate And the Kings Letter doth not justifie the proceeding at all for had my Lord persued that and gone no farther there had been no Complaint for His Majesty enjoyned him to take an Oath that might distinguish one from another but doth not enjoyn to punish them that refused it the Grievance is the Coertion of it and so under favour It is no Justification Mr. Stroude added That my Lord of Strafford at the end of his Speech said If this were Treason and the Occasion offered he would be ready to do it again And Mr. Stroude said He must confess he doth believe him and this makes him consider a heavy thing that once befel this Kingdom When Gaveston came to over-act his bold offences how heavy that befel the Kingdom he leaves to their Lordships Consideration My Lord of Strafford desired to
and being demanded how the King would do if he were not supplyed by Parliament He said the King hath 30000 men and 400000 l. in his Purse and his Sword by his side and if he wants Money who could pity him That he said likewise he could make peace with the Scots when he list but that was the worst of Evils There were other words spoken by Sir George Wentworth my Lord of Strafford's Brother to a Gentleman a Member of the House of Commons that England was sick of Peace and it would never be well with it till it were again conquered These were the words of others his Creatures They shall prove his Lordship's own words and Counsels That he declared his opinion to my Lord Primate of Ireland that in case of necessity His Majesty might use his Prerogative to levy what he needed saving first to try the Parliament and if that supply him not then to use his Prerogative as he pleased That at another time when my Lord Conway a Nobleman of this House was pleased to ask him How the Forces raised and to be raised should be paid My Lord of Strafford said he doubted not but twelve Subsidies would be given My Lord Conway putting the doubt to him again What if they should not be given My Lord of Strafford was pleased to reply Then the King would be acquitted before God and Men if he took some other course to supply himself though it were against the Will of the Subject At another time when His Majesty had Graciously declared himself that he would have a Parliament he was pleased to say That in case the Parliament should not supply him he would be ready to serve him in any other way These Words and Counsels were all before the calling of the last Parliament In the time of the sitting of the Parliament the House of Commons were frequently urged by Messages procured by my Lord of Strafford from His Majesty to take consideration of the Kings Supply for a War a-against Scotland and before consideration and relief of the grievances in Religion and Government of the Kingdom 12 Subsidies were demanded for release of the Ship-money only and when the House of Commons were in debate concerning Supply and before they came to resolution by advise of my Lord of Strafford that Parliament was dissolved After the Parliament was dissolved they shall show how by divers Words and Counsels my Lord of Strafford endeavoured to incense His Majesty against His loving Subjects and so to slander them to His Majesty as to make a division between them And also of His design to bring in an Army upon us That he declared to His Majesty that the Parliament had denyed to supply him and had quite forsaken him and that he said to a Noble Earl of that House That the Parliament in this great distress of the King and Kingdom had refused to supply the King in the ordinary and usual way and therefore the King might provide for the Kingdom by such ways as he thought fit and that the King was not to suffer himself to be mastered by the frowardness and undutifulness of his people That he said at another time to a Nobleman in this House That the Parliament in denying to supply the King had given him advantage to supply himself by other ways And if worse words can be uttered or spoken than what have been mentioned they shall conclude with such of his words as none can be imagined to be of more fearful and dangerous consequence viz. The same day that the Parliament was dissolved my Lord of Strafford by way of advice and Counsel told His Majesty That now he had tryed the affections of His People and that he was loose and absolved from all rules of Government That he was to do all that Power would admit since he had tryed all ways and was refused and should in so doing be acquitted before God and men and that he had an Army in Ireland which he might employ to reduce his Kingdoms They began with that which concerned Scotland The Earl of Traquair being sworn was asked What he remembred to be spoken by my Lord of Strafford concerning the demands made by the Scots in their Parliament when he my Lord Traquair made relation of those demands with the time and other circumstances He Answered That it would be hard for him to answer to so general a question for their Lordships and a great many know that he made relation of the demands made by the Scotch Subjects in Parliament at two several times one by the King's Command here before the Lords of the Council Another by the like Command of His Majesty before the Peers at York But being directed to apply himself to the words spoken by my Lord of Strafford when he made his relation before the Council here His Lordship Answered That he could hardly give an Answer to such a general Question but he believed my Lord of Strafford when he was at Council gave his opinion in any thing brought in debate as the Lords of the Council did He knew what was brought in debate but cannot condiscend to every thing that my Lord spake there Mr. Whitlock here interposed and said That he mentioned not the particular words that might come from my Lord Traquairs own expression but the question he desired was Whether my Lord of Strafford did not say The demand of the Scotch Parliament was a sufficient ground for the War To which my Lord Traquair being Interrogated He Answered That he should very clearly declare to the best of his memory what he heard upon that occasion but for the present he could not remember particularly of any such words expressed by my Lord of Strafford here at Whitehall for he believes it was there when the Council met when he made the first relation But he remembred he was Deponed on these before and if it might stand with their Lordships pleasure and form he would willingly remit himself to his former Deposition Mr. Whitlock offered to their Lordships that for the recollecting of his memory my Lord Traquair might peruse the former Deposition But my Lord of Strafford opposed it because their Lordships having not yet made use of any thing taken on oath he desired that Rule might be still kept Mr. Palmer insisted on it it being not offered as a proof to be heard but because it was tender'd to him to vary being on his oath though but in a Syllable from what he had spoken before And Mr. Glyn added That this is very ordinary at Law But my Lord of Portland moved that the House might be Adjourned that the examinations should not be made use of My Lord Traquair desired that he might not be mistaken for he would express his Reasons and humbly submit it to their Lordships that he was by order of their Lordships examined on oath before and examined on the same question and he only submitted this to their
leave to look on what he said that he might not vary And after some Debate thereupon having the Copy of his Examination shewed him He Answered to the said Question That it was only for one word that he desired to look into the Paper and it was whether in the later end he did not say or words to that effect These words about which he is examined did pass between my Lord of Strafford and him in private discourse when he believes neither of them thought they should have been called to an account for them for they were then thinking of raising of Horse and seeing but small sums of Money He asked my Lord how these Forces should be paid His Lordship Answered He made no doubt but that the Parliament would give assistance to the King by 12 Subsidies and if they did that it would sufficiently pay the Army or some such words But said he my Lord Conway What if the Parliament shall not supply the King or not give these Subsidies Then my Lord of Strafford said or words to that effect That the King had need and if the Parliment would not supply the King in those things that were just and lawful to be supplyed and if they would be so wilful as not to supply him then the King was justified before God and Man if he did help himself in the Goods of the Subjects or to this effect tho it were against their Wills Being directed to repeat the words again on my Lord of Strafford's motion His Lordship Answered That in his examination he said words to this effect and so he doth now yet doth not depose absolutely that these very words were spoken but to his understanding and as he then conceived them they were to this purpose when he asked my Lord of Strafford how these Troops then raised should be paid My Lord of Strafford said He made no doubt but the Parliament would supply the King and give him 12 Subsidies And saying again What if the Parliament would not give him that assistance My Lord of Strafford said The cause was very just and lawful and if the Parliament would not supply him then he was justified before God and Man if he sought means to help himself though it were against their Wills Sir Henry Vane being Interrogated whether he did not hear my Lord of Strafford when consideration was had of a Parliament before the last Parliament promise His Majesty in case the Parliament did not succeed he would be ready to serve him in any other way He Answered That he must begin as the Lord that spake last since they have no help of their Examinations which is that the words were such or to such an effect for otherwise they that be Witnesses have a very hard task to play for they lye open to be excepted against and peradventure when they speak truly may be intangled if their memory help them not out But to the Question proposed he says this That upon the 5th of December as he takes it he did hear my Lord of Strafford speak words to that effect as they are now asked to his best remembrance and truly he thinks really he did viz. That truly if the Parliament should not succeed his Lordship would be rea dy to assist His Majesty any other way or words to this effect Mr. Whitlock summed up the Evidence and said There was an intent to call a Parliament to try if they would give the King a Supply and being engaged in a War against the Scots my Lord of Strafford before the Parliament came doubted not but 12 Subsidies would be given and while the Parliament was sitting that was the number demanded by a Message from the King This designe did not take other effect than himself expected and it seems desired for when the Parliament was set and frequently urged by messages from His Majesty to give that very number of 12 Subsidies and that for release of Ship-money only whereas by the old and right course of Parliaments the grievances are in the first place to be considered of and to be humbly presented to His Majesty and upon redress of those grievances the people are to shew their thankfulness to His Majesty for His Grace and Goodness in redressing of them by their free gift of Subsidies My Lord of Strafford changes this course and perswades His Majesty to put the Subsidies in the first place and to fall at first on consideration of supply and that so great a proportion and while the Parliament was in debate of this and before they had resolved whether they would give Supply or no by my Lord of Strafford's advice the Parliament was Dissolved His Lordship confesses in his Answer he did give his Vote for dissolving of the Parliament and they shall make it appear in time that he did procure it After the Parliament was Dissolved my Lord of Strafford goes on endeavouring all that lay in his power to incense a Gracious Sovereign against His loving Subjects to slander the people to the King and for ever to break off all Parliaments and take away the Liberty and Property of the Subject and by what course By Force by bringing in an Army amongst us That was his Advice tho blessed be God His Majesty was pleased to reject it 1. To prove what was said by the Creatures and Friends of my Lord of Strafford Sir Ro. King being Interrogated What words he heard from Sir George Ratcliffe to this purpose That the King had an Army and Money in his Purse and if His Subjects in England should not supply him what use he might make of His Army for supply and the times He Answered That he demanded of Sir George Ratcliffe How the King would do for Money to maintain the Scotch War Sir George Ratcliffe said The King could not want Money His Majesty had an Army of 30000 Men and he had 400000 l. in his Purse and a Sword by his side and if he would want Money who could pity him or words to this purpose To which he the Deponent objected How can this course be taken when the Scotch are on foot unpacified Sir George Answered They can make peace with the Scotch when they please and being riding together to the he the Deponent said That my Lord Lieutenant and the said Sir George had least reason of all His Majesties Subjects to desire a War Sir George Answered It is true For his part he would give 20000 l. to be quit of it but we are now engaged and we cannot but go on and then he the Deponent asking What he would do for Money Sir George Answered The King could not want Money He had an Army c. as before is deposed Being asked what was the reason of making this Demand and whether he did conceive a forcible way was intended He Answered He did understand that by the words That if they would not supply him the King was ready to supply himself Lord Ranalaugh being
to himself He apprehended there was some design as he feared in England and he had this reason for it too For in that condition they were then in they of the Council of Warr saw no possibility to make this Army in a readiness to invade Scotland within the time limited for by directions of my Lord of Strafford left with them they were to be ready at the Provincial Rendezvous by the 18 th of May and that by subsequent directions was forborn till 18 th Iune then they all met to march to the general Rendezvous The Arms Ammunition and Preparations could not be ready so soon nor were they in readiness till the end of Sept. following So that on the whole matter those amongst them that might be free their consultations all agreed that it might tend to the purposes here declared And from the time observed by my Lord Ranalaugh for the raising of the Army in Ireland Mr. Whitlock observed That it could not be intended for Scotland for no Army was raised in Scotland till some months after To prove the words spoken by the Lord of Strafford himself to shew his designe to bring the Army to England Sir Tho. German Comptroller of His Majesties Houshold being Interrogated whether he heard not the Earl of Strafford tell the King that the Parliament had denyed to supply him and had sorsaken him or words to that effect He Answered That he should humbly presume to crave one thing of their Lordships and it was briefly this There is nothing that he can be Interrogated upon in this Cause but it must fall within the cognizance and knowledge of many of my Lords here present who must needs remember all that he hath to say as well or perhaps better than he can himself His humble desire therefore to their Lordships is That if through distance of time and the weakness of his memory there be any thing that may be better remembred by some of their Lordships than is at this time by himself it may not be imputed to him as from a desire of concealing any part of the truth but a failor in memory and that their Lordships will believe of him that in this great Assembly he shall be very unwilling to speak any thing but that that shall perfectly occurr to his remembrance and that request granted he shall humbly answer to every thing And to the question he remembers very well that he was Interrogated upon the same terms heretofore that he is now His Answer was then as he takes it in these words That he remembred that he heard my Lord of Strafford say something of the Parliaments deserting or forsaking the King or something to that effect or purpose but he did not remember then what inference my Lord made upon it nor what he did conclude thereupon neither can he now call himself to further remembrance on that point than he then deposed The Earl of Bristol Sworn and Interrogated Whether he heard any words spoken by my Lord of Strafford That in this great distress of King and Kingdom the Parliament had refused to supply the King in the ordinary and usual way and that therefore the King might provide for the Kingdom by such ways as he thought fit and was not to suffer himself to be mastered by the frowardness and undutifulness of his people or to that effect He Answered That it is very true that about 12 months since by meer accident he had a private discourse with my Lord of Strafford and some months after had discourse with a Peer of this House my Lord Conway by name meerly to let him know the difference that was between some Tenants of my Lord of Straffords and himself the Earl of Bristol What use hath been made of it he doth not know But upon this he doth conceive he comes to be Interrogated It is almost Twelvemonths agoe since this discourse did happen yet afterwards he was called now a month or six weeks since and was examined on oath on several Interrogatories After he had well recollected himself he did set down for his memory what he could think of and out of those Notes and Papers he did then make his Answer Now his examination being upon oath he shall be very loath to depose particularly to words but to the effect of what passed And therefore he shall crave leave not out of his examinations but out of the words he then set down to read the effect of what he then spake for if a man be deprived of words and tell not the sense and coherence and subsequents he shall not do himself right but may do a great deal of wrong to the party accused and therefore though it be somewhat the longer he shall tell the circumstances It is true That after the disso lution of the last Parliament he had discourse accidentally with the Earl of Strafford but being many months since he cannot precisely depose unto the words that then passed But he remembers that speaking then together of the great distractions of those times Videlicet touching the present things that were then at Lambeth for it was just about that time of the Mutiny of some Soldiers against their Officers of the present great danger apprehended by the ensuing War as was feared of Scotland and of the said Parliament being broken without supplying the King he the Earl of Bristol did then in his discourse chiefly attribute these disorders to the breach of the Parliament And speaking what might be the best way for help in these distressed times he then conceived and said that he thought the best way to prevent any desperate undertakings would be to Summon a new Parliament that might quiet the times for the present The expectation thereof might quiet the Distempers at that time And as for the War of Scotland he did much fear the success of it unless the King should be assisted both with the Purse and Affections of his People And he Alleadging to my Lord of Strafford many Reasons for it conceiving it was not likely that our Nation lying under great Grievances should go willingly and chearfully to a War labouring under the same grievances with themselves My Lord of Strafford he must speak it and confess it very ingenuously seemed no way to dislike the Discourse but said he did not conceive it to be Counsellable at that time neither did the present dangers of the Kingdom which were not now imaginary but real and pressing admit of so slow and uncertain a remedy as a Parliament was for that the Parliament had in the great distress of the King and Kingdom refused now to supply the King by the ordinary and usual way of Subsidies and therefore the King must provide for the safety of his Kingdom by such wayes as He should think fit in his wisdom And he the Earl of Bristol doth remember that the said Earl of Strafford at the same time did use the Sentence Salus Reipublicae Suprema
You are acquitted before God and Men You have an Army in Ireland which You may Imploy here to Reduce this Kingdom or some words to this effect And Sir Henry Vane added That he desires to speak clearly to it It is true My Lord of Strafford said these words You may But by that he the Examinant cannot say it was intended but that the words were spoken and if it were the last hour he is to speak it is the Truth to his best Remembrance Being Asked on the several Motions of my Lord of Clare and my Lord Savil Whether by this Kingdom he meant the Kingdom of England or Scotland and Whether it was meant That he might imploy the Army in England or in Ireland because he said The Army might be there imployed He Answered That he shall as near as he can And because he would have-Truth appear he shall desire That if in this Case any word fall which may be uncouth in the Sence they would resort to his Examinations for there it remains under his Hand and Oath But to his best remembrance he thinks neither then nor there were used But Your Majesty hath an Army in Ireland You may Imploy to reduce this Kingdom But far be it from him the Examinant to Interpret them He tells their Lordships the words and no other Being directed by the Lord Steward to repeat what he had spoken He Answered That he shall plainly and clearly do it These words were spoken as my Lord of Northumberland hath testified at the Committee of Eight for the Scotch Affairs It was an occasion of a Debate Whether an Offensive or a Defensive War with the Kingdom of Scotland That on some Debate then some being of Opinion for a Defensive some for an Offensive War he did say the words related as he conceives That in a Discourse the Earl of Strafford said these words or words to this effect Your Majesty having tryed all wayes and refused in this case of extream necessity and for the Safety of Your Kingdom and People You are loose and absolved from all Rules of Government You are acquitted before God and Men You have an Army in Ireland You may imploy it to reduce this Kingdom Being Asked How long this was after the Parliament was Dissolved He Answered He cannot tell the time but it was suddenly after or within few dayes after the dissolution of the Parliament Being Asked on my Lord of Clares motion Whether these words You have an Army in Ireland did immediately follow these words You are Absolved c. He Answered That to his best remembrance it did interpose and my Lord of Strafford did speak it once or twice And to his best remembrance at first it was agitated to press the Offensive War for there were divers Reasons given as the Kingdom stood then that there should be no Offensive War and he must speak clearly and plainly he the Examinant did move for a Defensive War For the Subjects of England how they stood affected to this War they knew and besides a breach of a Parliament he thought it would but induce an ill effect On these Controversions the words were spoken Here Mr. Whitlock observed That these words were spoken in England on this occasion Of the Kings trying His People c. which cannot be intended any other place but England where the Parliament was broken and where the King had tried his People Being Asked on the motion of the Earl of Southampton Whether he sayes positively my Lord of Strafford did say these words or words to that effect or whether to his best remembrance He Answered That he speaks positively either those words or words to that effect The Earl of Clare desiring further satisfaction to the Question formerly proposed on this Motion Whether he meant by this Kingdom the Kingdom of England or the Kingdom of Scotland The Lord Steward put his Lordship in mind That Sir Henry Vane testifies to the Words not to the Interpretation And Mr. Maynard said The Question is put Whether this Kingdom be this Kingdom And so Mr. Whitlock said They should conclude their Evidence conceiving the last words spoken to be very fully proved and by connexion with those other words proved before he thinks it is very clear and manifest That my Lord of Strafford had a strong Design and Endeavour to subvert and change the Fundamental Laws and Government of England and to bring in an Army upon us to force this Kingdom to submit to an Arbitrary Power That he shall not trouble their Lordships with repitition of words nor with the Application of them for indeed they be above Application and to aggravate them were to allay them they have in themselves more bitterness and horror then he is able to express and so he left them to their Lordships consideration and application expecting my Lord of Straffords Answer to them Only he desired their Lordships in one point to hear what Mr. Treasurer can say further concerning the breach of the last Parliament and what Words and Messages he heard of during the sitting of that Parliament procured by my Lord of Strafford unless their Lordships will reserve that till the rest of the Witnesses come to morrow morning and then they shall be ready to produce all relating to that point together Whereupon liberty was granted for the reserving of them accordingly My Lord of Strafford did hereupon crave of their Lordships leave to recollect his Notes being as he said a little Distracted how to give Answer to these things for diverse Articles are mingled together which will make his Answer not so clear as otherwise he had hoped to have made it but trusts he shall do it still He desires leave to Answer Article by Article and how much horror soever this Gentleman is pleased to say there is in these words he trusts before he goes out of the Room to make it appear that though there may be error of Judgment yet nothing that may give offence when the Antecedents and Consequents are brought together and that he shall give such an account that whether or no their Lordships will clear him as to the Charge of an Indiscreet Man he knows not but as for Treason to the King and His People he shall give clear satisfaction that no such thing was spoken or intended His Lordship desired He might be favoured with the sight of my Lord of Northumberlands Examinations But this Mr Glyn opposed and said His Lordship being to Answer to matter of Fact let him first say how it stands and then prove it To which my Lord of Strafford Answered That in truth they make much more of it then he did for he trusts by the blessing of Almighty God to give the Answer of an honest Man to all Objections he will not say of a discreet Man and once for all he humbly besought their Lordships and so he knows in their Wisdom and Judgment they will to
best account he can and offer some proofs Sir Robert Loftus was the Vice-Admiral of the Province of Lemster himself was Vice-Admiral of the Province of Munster and about that time the Lord Admiral sent Direction and Command to the Vice-Admiral of Lemster and Munster to seize all the Scotch Ships then in those Ports so that what was done was done by the authority of my Lord Admiral and if their Lordships asked Mr. Slingsby he will say that about that time there came these Commands and by virtue thereof these Ships were stayed Mr. Slingsby being Interrogated whether about that time my Lord Admiral sent Warrants to the Vice-Admirals to seize the Scotch Ships in their several Ports He Answered That he received the Letters just as my Lord was going into England and dispersed them to the Vice-Admirals he executing that for Munster as Deputy to my Lord and the Ships were stayed after my Lords going into England and not before Whence my Lord of Strafford concluded That it appeared that he hath not been an extraordinary stirrer of difference between the King and the Subject he never desiring any thing but peace and quietness and that all things might be ended as he trusts they shall with good understanding and perpetuity of affection amongst our selves and with them And there his Lordship left the 20th Article hoping he had fully and clearly satisfied their Lordships as to any crime in it but whether his Judgement did mislead him in an opinion he will not dispute but will confess willingly That no man is more ready to mistake than himself His Lordship proceeds to the 21 Article which his Lordship read This he said he perceives is a particular they have much insisted on but have not as he conceives offered any substantial proof for what they alledge The first proof of the 21 Article was my Lord Primates Examination wherein he sayes That in a discourse betwixt them concerning the levying of money on the Subjects in case of imminent necessity his opinion was the King might use his Prerogative as he pleases but first it was best to try his Parliament This is the only Testimony in this particular being Singularis Testis he knows it will weigh with their Lordships accordingly and then it is no otherwise but by way of Discourse and Argument and how far that shall be layed to a mans Charge he must submit in regard of the reasons subsequent in the next Article so that he will reserve himself to this point till he comes thither But the words fairly and cleerly understood abide a sence no way of danger to him that speaks them For they are That the King may use his Prerogative as he pleases and the Kings pleasure is always just and will not use his Prerogative but justly and fairly and for a man to think otherwise were a higher offence Besides many things are lawful which if they were done to the uttermost of the Power that his Prerogative and the Law of the Land gives him might be prejudicial to His Subjects which notwithstanding he in his goodness and discharge of the Trust God Almighty hath put into him never hath nor will exercise but suffer them to be imployed for the Subjects advantage according to the present occasion And therefore to say he may use His Prerogative as he pleases might be without prejudice to the Subject and very lawful But it is a greater offence by much to think that the King will use his Prerogative otherwise then as befits a Christian and pious King And therefore he hopes these words shall not be laid to his charge as a signal crime and of so high deadly and capital a nature as Treason The next proof offered is my Lord Conway and he sayes on some discourse which being private between friend and friend neither of them thought they should come here to give an account of My Lord Conway asked him where the means should be for the Supply of the Kings Army He told him in Parliament and doubted not but the Parliament would supply His Majesty so far he was from thinking there should be that misfortune as the breach of that Parliament but quite contrary And for the words That if the King should be denyed in just and lawful things he might justifie before God and men the seeking means to help himselfe though it were against their will He must needs say That to help a mans self is a very natural motion for commonly a mans self is the last creature that leaves him and that which is natural to every man is natural to the King who is accountable not only for himself but also for all his people The next is Mr. Treasurer And he says That the 5th of December was Twelvemonths to the best of his Remembrance upon a Proposition of a Parliament to the King he the Earl of Strafford should say That if the Parliament should not succeed he would be ready to assist His Majesty any other way He sees not where the heynousness of the words lies nor where the venom is that should endanger him as to his Life and Honor And if he said he would assist His Majesty any other way if it were needful or any way conducing to his purpose he is verily perswaded Mr. Treasurer himself said as much but that is not material for he conceives it not blameble in either of them to have said so much therefore he laies it not on him as a Recrimination For the Question was a Parliament or no Parliament a Parliament was the desire of every man to settle the Common-wealth by that they might stare super vias antiquas And when they were moving His Majesty for a Parliament for him to say he would help any other way doth always presuppose what must be presupposed that it must be in all lawful ways The King cannot command unlawful ways and he hath that opinion of His Majesty and of His Truth and Faithfulness that He will not Command him any wayes but lawful wayes he having not carried himself in his Masters service so as that he can have an opinion of him that he will do any thing but what is honourable and just and therefore he hopes it is spoken without offence being fairly and rightly understood That is of lawful ways the ways the King could command and the wayes himself could serve him in being no other And this is all they bring to prove that part of the 21 Article that concerns his procuring of His Majesty to break the Parliament and by Force and Power to raise Money on the Subjects And this is all he sayes and all they charge out of that Article This he must add That when he sayes he will serve the King in any other ways in all Debates whensoever he expressed himself to that purpose he did ever in the conclusion end with this That there was no safe nor sure expedient to settle a right understanding between the King and
were to fortifie the place after Landing at Aire and were Shipt and sent away but the Ships were not sent a good while after by reason of the slow proceedings of the Army Being asked whether my Lord of Strafford did not give him direction to get a Coast-Map to let him know the particular place where he intended to Land He Answered That he was particularly commanded to get a Platt drawn and the party that drew it is in Town and can testify that he designed him Being asked Whether he had not Commission and Instructions from my Lord of Strfford to discharge some Ships for the lessening of the Kings Charge and to take only so many as might be fit for the service He Answered That he received that command from my Lord Lieutenant to discharge most of the Ships and none went about but them that were laden with Ammunition and he received direction to take as few Ships as he could to prevent charge to His Majesty and discharged some 10 or 14 Flemish Ships that were fraighted This my Lord of Strafford said he offers because he would not have it stick with any man That in the things concerning the Kings Service necessaries were not ready at the time therefore he would not have any thing asperse him for the King never commanded him any thing but according to what he understood he did it faithfully and never any thing miscarried Sir William Pennyman being asked What my Lord of Strafford's Answer was to him when he told my Lord of some News scattered that the Irish Army were intended for England He Answered He did Ask such a Question and remembers it and may be more particularly than my Lord doth That he was newly come from his Quarter and my Lord told him That some of their Lordships were come with a Petition to the King and among other things Petitioned That the Irish Army should not come over and wondered their Lordships should Petition for that for certainly he should know that particular as much as their Lordships and protested before God they were never intended to set foot on English Ground That he Sir William Pennyman reply'd again Certainly a great many more were in a great deal of darkness and error for he had asked Sir Robert Farrar the Reason the Irish Army did not come over it being the conjecture of a great many they should Land at Workington and his Lordship protested again That he never knew they were to set foot on English ground He the Defendant confesseth he said The Army was to come to Workington and joyn with the Kings Forces at Barwick for he had no reason to prepare the Scots before-hand but to disguise the business though he never thought nor heard of any purpose under Heaven that any of them should come on English Ground And added That he did not rest here but acquainted my Lord of Ormond the Lieutenant-General of that Army my Lord President of Munster my Lord Justice Burlace who now is General of the Artillery that the Army was to be sent for Knockfergus the Northerly part of Ireland and the business to be for Scotland not for England And the sending of all the Stores to the uttermost Confines shews plainly and demonstratively that the Design wrought there howsoever it was pretended in another place The next thing brought into his Charge is from the Mouth of his own Brother and it is narrowly sought after even in his innermost friends his Brother his Table his House his Bed in every place for something to Convince him of that which he thanks God he was never guilty of It is from a Testimony of Sir Tho. Barrington who tells what passed between Sir Thomas and his Brother But in Answer thereunto he offers That what his Brother sayes is nothing to him his Brother is a young Gentleman and in things that concern the Kings service and where there lies the Obligation of an Oath his Brother knows no more from him than a meer stranger nor shall though he knows him well and therefore he hopes this cannot convince him when the whole course of his actions goes another way But thus much he must say for his Brother before he be Examined That when it was first opened in the Parliament House That one near to him in blood should say England would be never well till it be Conquer'd again he could not imagine who in the world it should be And besought their Lordships that since he now comes to know it his Brother may be Asked Whether he knows any thing of it Sir George Wentworth being to speak as to the said Discourse Mr. Maynard opposed this proceeding as tending to the clearing of himself supposing that if they had examined him whether he had spoken the words or no their Lordships would not have suffered him to be examined to charge himself and their Lordships Judgments were humbly demanded whether if he be not to be examined on one side he should be examined on the other But Sir George Wentworth desiring to be heard for his own Justification Mr. Maynard further offered That being for his own Justification he could not under favour of their Lordships be heard And their Lordships directed it accordingly My Lord of Strafford offering to their Lordships That it is easie to mistake words that pass betwixt Man and Man in ordinary and familiar Discourse and that Memories that can remember things so long since he protested are quicker and fresher then ever his was The Committee thereupon offered to confirm the Testimony by some other Circumstances but their Lordships seeming satisfied it was forborn And so my Lord of Strafford concluded that part of the Charge which concerned his Conspiring with Sir George Ratcliffe to bring over the Irish Army to the prejudice of England thinking as he said that he had clearly and evidently demonstrated it to be a truth that will not be denied him that the intendment was for no such purpose and consequently there was no such Conspiracy to any such intent and therefore left it to their Lordships further and wiser and nobler Considerations The next thing is the words Charged to have been spoken after his return into England to sundry persons declaring his Opinion That His Majesty should first try the Parliament here and if they did not supply Him according to His present exigency He might use His Prerogative as He pleased and to Levy what He needed And all the Proofe of these words is the Testimony of my Lord Primate whereunto he hath given that Answer already that he hopes will be satisfactory As to the other part That the King shall be acquitted before God and Men if he take other course to supply Himself though against the good will of His Subjects This he hath Answered already and shall not need to repeat But he finds some things in the Proofes which whether they mean to make use of to prove any of the words he knows not and
heard my Lord of Strafford mention the reducing of England by an Irish Army It is true my Lord of Northumberland goes thus far That he hath heard him say something whereby he might conceive there was intended some Course of raising Moneys by extraordinary wayes And that my Lord of Strafford confesses is very true for if it were by borrowing 3 or 400000 l. it is an extraordinary way the Kings Revenue could not serve these occasions there must be other wayes and Loan was one and that fair and honourable and just So then as to this Testimony the Defendant offers to their Lordships that he hath examined my Lord of Northumberland and he knows no such thing He hath examined my Lord Marquiss of Hamilton and his Lordship is pleased to say He remembers no such thing at the Committee of 8. He desired my Lord Treasurer might be Examined to the same Words The L. Treasurer being Asked Whether ever he heard my Lord of Strafford in any private Council or Debate with the King tell him the said words He Answered That he never heard my Lord speak those words of the Irish Army nor any thing like it and he repeated That he never heard his Lordship speak it in the manner proposed nor any thing like it Being Asked on Mr. Maynards motion Whether he ever heard my Lord of Strafford say The King was loose and Absolved from all Government He Answered That he desired time to consider of that He remembers not any such thing but he reserves himself for that Being Asked on the like motion Whether he heard my Lord of Strafford say any thing to that purpose That the Parliament had deserted or forsaken the King He Answered That he remembers not that he heard any such thing Lord Cottington being Asked on my Lord of Straffords motion Whether he heard my Lord of Strafford say such words That the King had an Army in Ireland and he might employ them to reduce this Kingdom He Answered That he hath heard the Question heretofore and is very confident he did never hear him say it in his hearing and that he hath a great deal of Reason to be confident of it Being Asked on Mr. Maynards Motion Whether he heard my Lord of Strafford say That the King was Absolved or Loose from all Rules of Government or words to that effect He Answered That as he takes it he hath been Asked to that Question too and he thinks he never heard the words for it was as he thinks a very absurd Proposition and he should not have heard it with patience Being Asked on the like motion Whether he heard him say The Parliament had forsaken or denyed or deserted the King or words to that effect He Answered That for saying The Parliament had not provided for the King The Parliament was ended and had not provided for the King and That the Parliament had not provided or left the King without Money It is very probable he did say it and he thinks he did so for it was the truth Being Asked Whether he said The Parliament had denyed the King He Answered That what his words were It is a hard matter for him to say That he said The Parliament had denyed or left the King he will not Swear Being Asked on like motion Whether he perswaded the King that he was to be supplyed in extraordinary wayes He Answered That he cannot Swear that neither Where Mr. Maynard observed That my Lord of Strafford himself granted and yet that 's forgotten To which my Lord Cottington Answered That if the Gentlemen would have heard him out he should have given good satisfaction He hath been Examined Whether my Lord of Strafford used these words Extraordinary wayes and he cannot say he did but he hath heard him say The King ought to seek out all due and legal wayes and to employ His Power and Authority and Prerogative Castè Candidè he remembers these words very well For close of his Defence to these words That His Majesty had an Army in Ireland to reduce this Kingdom witnessed by Mr. Treasurer My Lord of Strafford said Mens memories are weak and the best may be mistaken or misremember and may think one man says that which another man says or that a man says that which in truth he did not say as it is in this Case Their Lordships have had all the light that is possible for him the Defendant to give them My Lord of Northumberland being examined on oath sayes he remembers not the words My Lord Marquis Hamilton remembers them not My Lord Treasurer of England remembers neither that nor any thing like it My Lord Cottington remembers no such thing and is well assured he never heard him say any such thing Here are all that are left of the Committee save my Lord of Canterbury and him the Defendant cannot examine otherwise he would Secretary Windebank is a little too far off to be heard at this time and if their Lordships could ask him whether the Defendant ever spake the words on the faith of a Christian and a Gentleman he will take his oath he doth not think nor believe he ever spake them but believes as constantly as possible can be that he never spake them He would be loath to swear he did not it being so long since But when his words shall more particularly and specially be remembred by another man than by himself he must commend that memory that observed what he said so perfectly as to be able to give a better account of them than himself the party that spake the words or any man in the company besides My Lord further insisted That this concerns him very nearly for it would be a grievous charge that is on him by this means though not in the intendment of the Gentleman that urges it who he hopes wishes him well if he should be thought to be an overthrower of the Liberties of the Subject by a foreign Army However it is a single Testimony and no more and that single Testimony without any prejudice to the Testimony cannot rise in Judgement against him Nay he cannot be Indicted nor Arraigned of High Treason for it by the Statutes of 1 E. 6. Ca. 12. the last Proviso of it in these words BE it Enacted by the Authority aforesaid That no Person or Persons after the First day of February next coming shall be Indicted Arraigned Condemned or Convicted of any offence of Treason Petty-Treason or Misprision of Treason or any words before specified after the First day of February for which the said Offender or Speaker shall suffer any pain of Death Imprisonment Loss Forfeiture of Goods Lands or Tenements unless the said Offender or Speaker be accused by two sufficient and lawful Witnesses orshall willingly without violence confess the same And if their Lordships will give leave to consider the first part of the words being fairly and indifferently interpreted and with
it very well and he had not done his duty if he had concealed it for he was one of them that told him of it Lord Goring being examined to the First and Second Question proposed to my Lord Marquis His Lordship Answered That he remembers something to this purpose and Candidè Castè makes him call it to mind but the particulars he cannot remember Candidè Castè for using the Kings Power he hath heard often Tho. German being examined to the same Question Answered That he would be very loath to say anything that doth not perfectly occurr to his remembrance he remembers that divers times at Council-Board my Lord spake these words Candidè Castè and he remembers them very perfectly but what day and time he remembers not but he remembers very perfectly he heard my Lord of Strafford say it must be on an urgent and unavoidable occasion that any by-course should be taken or put in practice but what day and time he cannot tell To the exact words of the Interrogation he cannot say but something to the sence as he the Examinant delivers them Being asked whether my Lord of Strafford hath not concluded That things will not be right till there be a right understanding between the King and his People or words to that effect He Answered That he thinks no man hath the Honor to sit at that Board but will give him that Testimony that he hath often spoken That the greatest happiness that can occurr to the King and People is the happy agreement and understanding between them Being asked on Mr. Glyn's motion Whether those words were used before the Dissolution of the Parliament or since He Answered To his best remembrance before yet he doth not deny but they may be said since that he must leave to the Lords whose memories serve better to distinguish times The Lord Treasurer being examined to the First Question proposed to my Lord Marquis He Answered That he doth not remember the discourse about his business Being asked to the Question Nov. 2. proposed to the Lord Marquis He Answered That phraze of Candidè Castè he remembers very well were used more than once but whether they were applyed to this particular he cannot speak He remembers my Lord used the words in such a sence and the interpretation of them was chastly and honestly but the other part he cannot remember Being asked to the Question Nov. 2. proposed to the Lord Marquis He Answered That he remembers not any of it Lord Cottington being examined to the Question Nov. 1. proposed to the Lord Marquis He Answered That if his Deposition be looked upon it will be found he did say my Lord put the Case so and he now says it again he the Examinant did declare and understand that my Lord Being asked to the Question Nov. 2. proposed to my Lord Marquis He Answered That he thinks he hath answer'd this already he remembers the words Candidè Castè and that the Power the King had for the preservation of Himself His Crown Posterity and People ought to be used Candidè Castè in all fair and just ways Being asked whether my Lord of Strafford did not say That the King was bound after the present danger provided for to free the Subject in Propriety and Liberty from the prejudice of such a precedent He Answered That he said the necessity being past and the work done the King ought to repair it and not to leave any precedent to the prejudice of His People Being asked Whether my Lord did not say that in conclusion all must be setled by Parliament and till all the dispute betwixt the Prerogative of the Crown and Liberty of the Subject be determined neither King nor People should be happy He Answered That he verily believes many of their Lordships have often heard him say it He hath heard my Lord say it to the King at the Council-Table It hath been always his position and to himself the Examinant he hath said often both before the last Parliament and after it was broken and it was an ordinary discourse to His Majesty That His Majesty could not be happy till there were an happy Union betwixt Himself and the Parliament and the Prerogative and Liberty of the Subjects were determined And my Lord of Strafford desired to have so much benefit of their Lordships Justice as to have the Examinations of my Lord Keeper which are not yet come in to these points reserved And now he said he had stated to their Lordships truly and justly the Question concerning these words that are by pieces and paches charged and which taking the whole contexture of the Discourse from the beginning to the ending represent them quite otherwise as he conceives than might seem to be enforced against him He offered this further to their Lordships That they see plainly and clearly proved that at all times and frequently he hath presumed by His Majesties favour and good leave to express himself how necessary it is for the happiness of the King and People that all these matters of difference should be setled and bounded and that by Parliament and that till they were so bounded neither His Majesty nor they could be happy so that it was far from going against the antient grounds of Government that have been here setled in that singular Providence and Wisdom of our Ancestors and never shall he contribute any thing but to the maintainance and preservation of them in all honest and honourable ways and means whatsoever and if these words were spoken with that moderation and qualification that the Power to be used must be a lawful Power and the ways to be taken lawful ways they were no way subject to exception Besides there is one Argument that cleers the Intendment and meaning of the words as he conceives a great deal more prevalently than if those words of lawful Power and just and honourable ways had been put in And that is that nothing hath been done by the King or the Council against the Laws and Customs of the Realm in pursuance of them where it hath been any breach on any Liberty or Propriety of the Subject What extraordinary Course hath been taken not warrantable by Law None that he knows of so that there being nothing but justly and fairly administred the very Deed done shews them to be spoken with that meaning and so to be interpreted so much the rather by how much doing well is better than saying well And the worst that can be made of them they are but words and no more and for the excuse of them their Lordships well remember what he said concerning the Statute they can never amount to Treason and before they shall be brought to him in a Criminal Charge he besought their Lordships to observe something he shall offer to them These words charged on him were not wantonly or unnecessarily spoken or whispered in a corner but they were
the Laws and Government of the Kingdom and the use made of the words is not that they are in themselves Treason but as they prove that intention But this is the work of another time being matter of Law and therefore Mr. Whitlock said he would say no more to it now neither doth it require his Answer nor is it at all to this business My Lord did much insist on it that there was no mention by any of the Lords that were of the Committee for the Scotch Affairs concerning the words of bringing the Army out of Ireland to reduce this Kingdom diverse of their Lordships being to that point examined But Mr. Treasurer Swears in the Affirmative he heard the words spoken and when they come to sum up the rest of these words and applying them to this shew the dependance they have one upon another their Lordships will see plainly that must be his intention and that there could be no other interpretation of his words It is possible for some that were at the Council not to hear the words and yet that disproves not a Witness that sayes in the Affirmative he did hear the words And though some of my Lords do not remember some other passages as That His Majesty was loose and absolved from all Rules of Government yet that is proved by two Witnesses and though the rest remember them not yet that stands clearly proved Other things which some of their Lordships did not remember were proved by three Witnesses Whence it may be deduced that what Mr. Treasurer deposes is to be believed though some of my Lords that were present did not remember it By making a sum and Collection of the words and comparing one with another it will appear very clear that my Lord of Straffords intention was to bring in that Army to reduce this Kingdom And first their Lordships will remember the words that passed betwixt Sir George Rateliffe and Sir Robert King and the Relation between my Lord of Strafford and Sir George Ratcliffe And before my Lord of Strafford came out of Ireland he gave direction to Sir George Ratcliffe and afterwards on a Discourse Sir Robert saying how my Lord of Strafford and how the said Sir George Ratcliffe had least cause to desire a War Sir George replyed We are ingaged not himself onely but We speaking of my Lord of Strafford are ingaged in a War and Sir George sayes further that the King hath 30000 Men and 400000 l. in his Purse and a Sword by His Side and if he wanted Money who would pity Him which cannot be intended but by raising of Money on the Subjects of England But besides their Lordships may remember the expression of my Lord Ranalaugh and Sir Robert King that these Forces were intended to be used for raising Moneys here and that my Lord of Strafford offers to sell his Land in Ireland Besides his Brother said the Commonwealth is sick of Peace and would not be well till it was Conquer'd again which must imply Force and an Army to do it It is a Proof of my Lord of Straffords intention that a Parliament should be summon'd to give Supply and if not that then it should be Dissolved and other Courses should be taken My Lord Primates Deposition is that in case of necessity His Majesty might use His Prerogative might levy what he needed only first it was fit to try the Parliament and if that succeeded not then to use his Prerogative as he pleases My Lord Conway proves the same Intention my Lord of Strafford saying to him That if the Parliament supplied not the King His Majesty would be acquitted before God and Men if he took some other course to supply himself though against the will of His Subjects And it cannot be intended to be against their will but it must be by force for if it be with their will it is voluntary And Mr. Treasurer proves that my Lord would be ready to serve the King any other way that is by Force by Armes or any way whatsoever Their Lordships may remember his words to His Majesty That the Parliament had denyed to supply Him that they had forsaken Him which was onely to incense His Majesty against Parliaments He told my Lord of Bristol in that Discourse with him that His Majesty was not to suffer Himself to be Mastered with the frowardness and undutifulness of His People and if His Majesty was not to suffer Himself to be Mastered by them but to Master them it cannot be but by strength of others My Lord of Holland proves more fully and my Lord of Newbrough concurs with him that His Majesty had an Advantage to supply Himself other wayes because the Parliament had denyed to supply Him And there be no other wayes save Parliament-wayes but extraordinary and illegal wayes My Lord of Strafford hath much laboured to answer and qualifie the last words but he comes short of it And those words are as fearful and of as high a nature as can be expressed by a Subject and by a Counsellor to his Soveraign The first part of the said last words are clearly proved by the Testimony of my Lord of Northumberland and Mr. Treasurer That the King had tryed His People and was Absolved from all Rules of Government That He was to do all that Power would admit that he had tryed all wayes and was refused and should be acquitted before God and men The latter part Mr. Treasurer onely reaches to that His Majesty had an Army in Ireland which He might imploy to reduce this Kingdom and comparing these words with the former if the King be absolved from all Rules of Government Which way can that Power be used but by bringing in an Army the latter words being dependant and consequent to the former and if they be compared together and sum'd up their Lordships will be satisfied that this was the intention of my Lord of Strafford to bring an Army out of Ireland into this Kingdom to reduce it and that his purpose was by a strong hand to compel the Subjects of the Kingdom to submit to an Arbitrary Power and whatsoever should be imposed on them And whereas my Lord makes it a great part of his excuse that nothing was executed upon this Counsel we must give humble thanks to His Majesty for if his Counsel might have taken place no doubt but that had been done which was laboured and advised to be done But a Gracious Sovereign would not take hold on those Counsels but rejected them as to that though so much was done on other Counsels and Misinformations of my Lord of Strafford as my Lord of Strafford will never be able to justifie That nothing is done is no excuse to him It is an Obligation to the Kings Subjects the more to Love and Honor him But it shews clearly my Lord of Straffords intention if it might have taken place to have changed the Lawes to have brought an Army upon us and by
them Compel us to submit to an Arbitrary Power And so Mr. Whitlock concluded that he should trouble their Lordships no further at this time having answered most of the things my Lord of Strafford hath insisted on and if he hath forgotten them he hopes he shall be holpen by some of his Colleagues But he supposes it appeares clearly that my Lord of Straffords intentions were to subvert the Laws to set a Division betwixt the King and His People and though His Lordship is pleased to make something slight of it as not to be matter of Treason yet this compared with his other Actions declaring his Intention and Designs it proves it not onely to be Crimen laesae Majestatis but also Reipublicae Mr. Maynard seconded Mr. Whitlock and said That something he should presume to add My Lord of Strafford excuses himself because he was not alone in the Council against Scotland Thus far he was alone the rest concluded upon a Hipothetical proposition if the Demands were unreasonable then a War was fit But in two Propositions he was a lone First That before the Reasons were heard the unreasonable Demands of Subjects in Parliament were a sufficient ground for the King to put Himself into a Posture of War And Secondly That these Demands were not matter of Religion but struck at the Root of Government And when he Answers that Point he takes it for granted That if he sayes they struck at the Root of Government the Resolution was just In his Defence he insists upon two things matter of Excuse and matter of weakning of the Testimonies produced For the matter of Excuse of what he said to the King in private it was testified onely by one who was then present and at other times in Council viz. That there would be no happiness till there was a good Agreement betwixt King and People Whence Mr. Maynard observed That they think not that all he spake is nought but they produce Proofes that he did speak nought they think him not so unwise upon all occasions to speak words of so high a Consequence He hath taken another course to weaken their Testimonies and nothing is so strong but if that course be allowed that he uses it will take off the strength of it Mr. Maynard said He hath heard of breaking a thing to pieces by taking to pieces and if my Lord of Strafford shall take every parcel of the proof and say this is a single Testimony This is matter of discourse This I speak at my Table This in my Chamber taking them asunder he may answer them asunder But if he hath in his Chamber and at Counsel and in Bed and on all occasions presumed to run so high on the Liberty of the Subject and then think that because he speaks sometimes good words all must be paistered up he must give us leave to differ from him in that The Witnesses say he spake the words Candidè Castè some speak to the occasion most say they were spoken at several times both before and after the Parliament and if they must be applyed only to what is lawful what need these Adverbs to make it good Truly he may say it was done Cautè it was not done Castè in this Cause For that my Lord hath said divers Witnesses were by and heard not the words deposed by Mr. Treasurer What Argument is this That when divers are by that which divers do not remember is not true My Lord confesses himself sometimes that Witnesses do not remember all things therefore it may be true that something may be spoken which Witnesses remember not else he confesses against himself which is not true There be other things wherein the Witnesses do concurr and that my Lord speaks not to though he speaks to that which my Lord of Northumberland and the rest do not remember and therefore it is no argument to say some were by and heard not what was spoken The sum of the Case will come to this There was a Parliament sitting he a little before casts out words about raising Money where he must have Adverbs to make it good he must raise Money in an extraordinary way the Parliament is broken and a necessity is made and Soldiers must be brought in to make good these ways now take these asunder and my Lord of Strafford will make it a good Action But as Mr. Maynard shewed they conceive all my Lord of Strafford hath done ended in that design he began it before he came over and though they believe His Majesty designed it for Scotland they speak not what His Majesty meant but what my Lord of Strafford counselled that is the thing he is charged with And whereas his friends and those nearest him spoke of this Fire that hath burst out he sayes this concerns him not Indeed he is very unhappy if his Brother or bosome friend must be the man that must accuse him But Noscitur ex Comite qui non cognoscitur ex se. It comes out of his own mouth and his friends expressions When Sir George Ratcliffe is asked how Money will be had He Answered We will make peace with the Scots and that is the worst of evils Surely he that thought a Peace betwixt the two Nations the worst of evils deserves not the applause that hath been given him in this place And if that comes to pass this must have relation to that of which he spake which is the levying of Money by force the King hath 30000 Men and 400000 l in his Purse and a Sword by his side and if he wants Money who would pity him Lastly My Lord of Strafford came to speak of their Lordships priviledge that if words spoken in Council should be pressed it would bring a disability on their Noble Lordships to enter into those imployments but that can be no excuse to say that he must take notice of things honourable and for every thing that a Man speaks at Council he must not be brought into Question It is not every thing nor every thing that is illegal that is brought into Question But if he advise to bring an Army on us to Master all we have and he must not be questioned Where then are their Lordships Priviledges and Who knows how soon there may be no difference betwixt a Peer and another In all this Defence my Lord of Strafford hath not offered any Defence for the Scandal which he put upon the last Parliament which to the last breath to the last minute of their Continuance did advise and consult of the Supply of His Majesty yet he calls this a denying of the King a forsaking of the King an undutiful stubborness and what else his high Speech and Eloquence pleases to misconstrue their Actions with To that Stat. 1 E. 6. Mr. Maynard said He shall not need to give any further Answer for if it be looked to it will appear nothing to concern this Case there being great difference between words spoken
the Money thought it unequal some should pay and some go free And Secondly he said it was the opinion of the City of London That a Writ for Ship-Money and a Writ for a Parliament did not agree well together and for these reasons he found it very difficult they were called up and hastened both in the Assessment of Collection and in respect they found every man adverse to it the business had not that progress nor speedy execution it might otherwise have had and as it had in former times And when he had told His Majesty this it was ill taken that he should deal so plainly because he did discover himself clearly and freely what was the fruit of the business And it pleased my Lord of Strafford then in the presence of the King to speak Sir you will never do good on this man till you have made him an example he is too Diffident or to this purpose unless you commit him you shall do no good upon him This concerning the Ship-Money Concerning the Loan-Money when they came with the Aldermen together he the Examinant desired he might be call'd in singly because he was very loath knowing the humour of the Court of Aldermen how they stood affected that they should give the King a negative Answer at the Board and it pleased His Majesty to call him the Examinant in singly and he told His Majesty in his hearing at that time That there was no good to be done for amongst all the Aldermen he could not yet consent to raise above 6 or 7000 pound at the most And then they were to bring in out of every of the several Wards the Names of all the able men of the City of London that could lend Money wherein it was required they should set it down what every man was fit to lend This they altogether declined for we thought it not fit we should rate mens purses and he the Examinant himself presented the Size-Cinque the Quater-tres men and the Deux-ace men according to their qualities but set a rate on men we did not and desired His Majesty we might be spared Hereupon my Lord of Strafford at that time burst out into these words Sir You will never do good to these Citizens of London till you have made examples of some of the Aldermen This to his best remembrance he said Unless you hang up some of them you will doe no good upon them This is the substance of what he heard Being asked whether this was immediately after the breach of the Parliament He Answered That he cannot confine himself in time he desired to be spared in that but he was several times at the Council-Table but it was after the breaking of the Parliament My Lord of Strafford observing that Alderman Garaway spake it only to his best remembrance he was Interrogated Whether he could speak it positively He Answered That it is a great while ago and he did hear the words that 's certain Being asked by my Lord of Strafford whether he himself spake them He Answered Yes my Lord your Lordship did speak them My Lord desiring leave to recollect himself a little said he will speak with as much truth albeit not with so much confidence as this Gentleman And after a little respite he began his Defence as followeth The Defendant must still insist on this ground which hitherto he hath gone upon under their Lordships good leave That there is nothing in this Article that can possibly convince him of High-Treason admit it all proved as it is laid down in the Charge he hath very little to Answer for there is little proved the greatest part is offered on a single Testimony which as he hath heretofore mentioned he humbly conceives by the Laws of the Land cannot be charged upon him in case of Treason for nothing can be charged upon him in case of Treason without two lawful Witnesses For the advice my Lord Treasurer says he gave in case of levying Ship-Money surely he advised no other ways than as had been formerly used 3 or 4 years before his coming into the Kingdom so that if it be an error he was led into it by the practice of former times and of wiser men than himself Besides there was then as he conceives a Judgement given in the Exchequer-Chamber and he hath learnt always in his own practice by reason of his own weakness of judgement never to be wiser than his Teachers or to pretend to know more in other mens professions than they know themselves And therefore there being a Judgement given in point of Law by the Judges it was not for him to dispute what they had done but with all humility to submit it to better judgements than his own so that to advise such a thing as it then stood he hopes will be excusable and pardonable in him albeit he doth not justify himself in it in respect of something he hath heard and learnt since that time and taught him likewise by wiser men than himself And as he then followed that which was delivered by the Judges so he shall for the future follow what he hath learnt by others that ought to be believed and by him credited before himself But in the mean time he conceives it a pardonable fault and shall never be drawn up or put into the Scale against him as Treason To the other words testified to be spoken by him at the Council-Table He Answers That he might hold the Aldermen lyable or subject to Fine and Ransome in case they did not submit to the Kings Demands for so on the matter my Lord of Berkshire repeats the words truly such hath been and shall be his ingenuity in all things concerning this business that these words he hath already acknowledged and confest to be by him spoken and he confessed now he did say That in his opinion in a Case of that great necessity and imminent danger which he conceived the Kingdom to be in their refusal might perchance make them lyable to Fine and Ransome but the words as he remembers them were appliable not to that particular but to another For he says and he says truly the words were spoken to hasten and speed my Lord Mayor in the services that were commanded him not out of any intention or purpose to do him hurt by further moving or prosecuting any thing against him He confesses he wishes he had not spoken them but being spoken and spoken to that end and purpose as high a thing as this might have been passed over and not charged on him as a crime but rather as an extravagant saying which God forbid a man should be Arraigned for in this kind as he is and a little excess of Speech he trusts by their Lordships Favour and Goodness may be excused if not pardoned at least so much pardoned as it shall not be laid to him as Treason when it is but a hasty word and nothing follows upon it For the other words
Money he told them that the French King did use to send Commissaries of Horse with Commission to search into mens Estates and to peruse their Accounts that so they may know what to levy of them by force which they did accordingly levy and turning to the Lord Cottington then present said That this was a point worthy of his Lordships consideration meaning this course of the French King to raise Moneys by force was a point worthy of his Lordships Consideration MR. Maynard proceeded to open the 26th Article and observed That they had shewed formerly how my Lord of Strafford had laboured a Disaffection betwixt His Majesty and His People Now they come to shew That His Majesty being put to extreame Charges by the Advice of my Lord of Strafford my Lord adds his advice for seising Money in the Mint and for that of the base Coyn or Black Money And that when some attended my Lord of Strafford about it to shew to him the danger and ill consequence that might arise from it my Lord of Strafford tells them The City had dealt undutifully and unthankfully with His Majesty and were more ready to help the Rebels than His Majesty and they may thank themselves and it was the Course of other Princes to make use of such Monies And when the Master of the Mynts gave Reasons against it my Lord said The French King uses to send Commissaries to mens Shops and to look into the Accompts and Books of men to see and peruse their Estates that they might raise and levy it by force And turning to a Noble Lord by him he said That was a point worthy of his Lordships Consideration To prove the words spoken about seising the Money in the Mint Robert Edwards was Sworn and Examined What he heard my Lord of Strafford say when he attended him about the Money seized in the Mynt He Answered That he went to his Lordship about the danger that the Company of Merchant-Adventurers were in in regard their Estates were beyond Sea giving his Lordship to understand the danger in regard so much Money was taken out of the Tower being as he remembers on Saturday night They went on Monday morning and desired my Lord to speak to His Majesty that the money might be restored again that their Means might not be seized for some strangers had threatned they would signifie to their Principal how their Money was taken from them and would seek for a recompence again by the Means they had beyond Sea And my Lord made Answer again to him and diverse others that were there That if they fared amiss they might thank themselves for if they went on in that manner they were like to find it themselves and that they should have the damage of it if they did look to it no better And withal he said That though they think it is a strange business here yet beyond Sea it is not so but on Command men have their Goods taken This was the substance as he remembers of what he said to them Being Asked What my Lord of Strafford said touching the City of London He Answered That he said They did deal very unthankfully and undutifully for there was but 14000 l. for Ship-money that was His Majesties due and they denyed the payment of that and did more to maintain the Rebels than they did to maintain His Majesty Being bid repeat his words He said That they came at first to be humble Suitors to his Lordship to be a meanes to His Majesty that the Money taken from the Tower might be restored again for the Merchants Adventurers Estates beyond Sea were in great danger in regard there were some strangers threatned to write to their Principals to stay their Estates there for the Money stayed in the Tower Whereupon my Lord made Answer That if they did speed amiss they might thank themselves for they are more ready to hold with Rebels then they were to give His Majesty His due which was 14000 l. for Ship-money Being Asked on my Lord of Straffords motion Where he spake them and Whether he was not then Sick He Answered It was in his Chamber and my Lord did sit in his Chair and he the Examinant stood hard by him with four or five more and he conceives my Lord was sick at that time Being Asked on like motion Whether he did not tell them he was sick and could not go to the King at that time He Answered That he remembers not that my Lord said he could not go to the King but he said he knew nothing of it till that morning to his the Examinants remembrance Anthony Palmer Sworn and Interrogated What my Lord of Strafford said to him concerning the mixt Money He Answered That my Lord of Strafford had some Discourse with him and the rest of his fellow Officers concerning base Money and upon the Questioning of it they gave him their Reasons against it and the insufficiency of it to do any thing and said so much as they conceived my Lord was disswaded from going any further in it Upon this he afterwards shewed them a Letter drawn out of his Pocket which as he said was sent him out of France and in the French Tongue and because he the Examinant did not understand the French tongue he read it in English to this effect so far as the best of his memory will hold That the King of France or the French King had appointed certain Officers of his to go and take view of mens Books of Accompt and Estates by that means to see what they were worth and to know what the King might demand of them and if they were not willing to pay it there would be a force upon them to pay it This to the best of his Remembrance is that my Lord did deliver Being Asked Whether my Lord of Strafford did not speak words to this effect That if His Majesty should do so he should have the Examples of others or to that purpose He Answered Something he set forth to this effect but the very words he cannot express but it was to that purpose That he had received Letters that the King of France had sent Officers that took view of Mens Books and Accompts to raise to himself some Moneys if they were not willing by constraint and withal some other Speeches did fall from him to this purpose but the very words he cannot speak that it was an Example or might be an Example to do the like in England Being Asked on my Lord of Straffords motion Where this was spoken He Answered It was in my Lords own house in Leister-fields he thinks and there were present three more Sir William Parkhurst Mr. Gogan and himself and my Lord Cottington was also there Henry Gogan Sworn and Interrogated What he heard my Lord of Strafford say when he attended him about the abusing of the Coyn He Answered That after the Coyning of the Base Money was thought on there were Queries made
and they were to give an Answer the next day about the making of it That was about the Expedition and what it would cost and two other Particulars the Paper Sir William Parkhurst hath But some of them spoke against the making of the Money Mr. Palmer and the rest shewed the inconvenience of it and then my Lord pull'd out a Letter in French and read it in English to this purpose That the King of France raised money by force sending Commissaries of Horse to look into their Books and Estates and levy money accordingly and did turn about to my Lord Cottington and said My Lord this is worthy your consideration or hearing or words to that purpose Being Asked on my Lord of Straffords motion Where it was spoken He Answered It was spoken at my Lords House in the Fields in the presence of Sir William Parkhurst Lord Cottington Mr. Palmer and himself Sir William Parkhurst being Sworn and Interrogated What my Lord of Strafford said when he and the rest attended him about the Copper Money He Answered That they were sent for and the first Question they were asked was What sorts of Money were made in Queen Elizabeths time of Copper for the Kingdom of Ireland they told him what they were and that they could produce the Indentures and Circumstances of making those Monyes and they had diverse Discourses of the matter of Money and it was resolved into certain Queries that they should consider of which he the Examinant was never formerly examined of and the Papers are not here neither was he warned hither to day And in the discourse of these Moneys my Lord of Strafford did produce a Letter written in French as newes lately received from thence and doubting whether they understood French or no he Englished it in these kinds of words or thus much in substance That the French King had lately sent certain Commissaries or Commissioners into diverse parts of France there to take and peruse the Accompts of Merchants and the Books of Mens Estates whereby they might know what Estates they had and this is the substance of what he can say and further he heard him not say Being Asked on my Lord of Straffords motion Who was there present He Answered My Lord of Strafford my Lord Cottington Mr. Palmer Mr. Gogan and himself Being Asked on the like motion Whether he heard my Lord of Strafford offer to my Lord Cottington That this was worthy his consideration or notice He Answered That he did not hear it Being Asked Whether he said That if the King should do so he should follow the Example of other Princes He Answered No. Sir Ralph Freeman being Asked What words my Lord of Strafford spake concerning Copper Money If it were refused to be taken He Answered That he was not there at the first meeting but at the private Council His Majesty being present there was a Debate about Paying Copper-Money and he the Examinant Answering That they would not work if they were paid in Copper Money My Lord of Strafford replied You know what course to take with them you may send them to the House of Correction This is all he heard Mr. Maynard desired Tho. Skinners Examination might be read as to the matter which Mr. Stewart was examined to he being seen at Westminster that morning and acknowledged that he was to be examined here as a Witness and it seems could not get in or is otherwise kept away My Lord of Strafford desired they might reserve the advantage of him and he would give way to it Mr. Maynard answered That when he sayes a Witness may be kept away it is not that he is kept away for he is here but if a Witness hath been examined and doth not come his Examinations may be read for it is possible a Witness may be kept away though he be not sick George Henley being Sworn and Interrogated Whether he saw Skinner this morning at Westminster He Answered He saw him in the Pallace-yard and he told him the Examinant that he the said Skinner was to be here as a Witness My Lord of Strafford desiring that liberty for him to Cross-examine him might be reserved and that being granted the Examinations were read The Examination of Tho. Skinner Gent. taken the 8th Ian. 1641. To the 98 Interrogatory he saith That he attended Mr. Edwards and other Merchants-Adventurers to the Lord-Lieutenant a little after the stay of the Money and Bullion in the Mynt and the said Merchants represented divers inconveniences to his Lordship which might arise from the stay thereof and alleadged That it would occasion a seisure of the English Merchants beyond the Seas Whereupon his Lordship said He did not know of the seisure until that morning But if any Inconvenience happen they may thank themselves and his Lordship further said that though this act might seem strange in England it was no newes in other Countries Where Princes made use of such means to serve their occasions and his Lordship did very much tax and blame the City of London saying They dealt unworthily with His Majesty in refusing to pay the 14000 l. of Ship-money which was His due and that they were more ready to hold with Rebels than with His Majesty and that they dealt unthankfully with His Majesty in not relieving him in His great Necessities And so Mr. Maynard concluded this Article the words charged being proved and my Lord of Straffords Answer was expected After a small time given him to recollect his Notes my Lord of Strafford made his Defence in substance as followeth That he is to give his Defence to the 26th Article the first part whereof was That he should Counsel and Approve two dangerous and wicked Projects First To seize on the Bullion and money in the mint Secondly To debase the Coyn with mixture of Brass That he hath in his Answer denied either the Counselling or the approving of these Projects as they call them and for that part which indeed would be the principal thing in the Charge if it were proved there is no offer of any proof at all that is concerning his Approving Counselling or devising those Projects To this he Answereth It will appear in their own proof he the Defendant did not Counsel the seising of the money for Mr. Edwards acknowledges when they came to acquaint him with the business he professed he knew nothing of it Nor did he being then sick and unfit for this matter And Mr. Skinner sayes He my Lord of Strafford told them That he knew nothing of the seizure of that money So that there is no Proof against him and the Proof brought Acquits him as to that For the debasing of the Coyn Mr. Palmer sayes That he and the rest of the Officers giving Reasons against it he my Lord of Strafford gave it over He remembers very well there was some speech about the Copper Coyn and that Information was to be given what Queen Elizabeth had done in
and Recusants prefer another Petition but it was when the Gentlemen of the Countrey were gone and so there was no consent of the Countrey The other thing he pretends is That the Lords of the great Council had consented to that Imposition which we say is not true there was no such Consent or Direction yet this he said both in the Countrey and in his Answer and their Lordships best know that the Lords of the Great Council did not give that direction The first thing offered was the Petition first intended which Sir Hugh Cholmley and Sir Philip Stapleton affirming on oath to be the true Petition their Hands being to it amongst others was read being in effect The Humble Petition of the Gentlemen of the County YORK WHEREAS Your Majesty imparted to us the danger by the incursions of the Scots and the necessity of continuing the Trained-Bands of this County in entertainment for two Months and raising Money so long and did Royally assure us That the Wardships of such as dyed in this Imployment should be freed and one third part of the Trained-Bands should be abated for which we acknowledge our bounden thankfulness in ready obedience of Your Majesties Command we have represented to Your Majesty our present Condition and in the entrance of the business we found a great impediment and discouragement by certain Warrants produced for levying Money towards this new service wherein in the first place we cannot omit to let your Majesty know the great grief we have in that the County is there charged with disaffection and backwardness therein which as we are confident we never were guilty of so we were in good hope your Majesty had received no such Impression of us And in the next place we find our selves much grieved that the execution of such Warrants which we conceive illegal should be concluded and urged on peril of life notwithstanding the strictness of which Warrants we find divers parts of the County have not been able to pay the Money demanded and from thence and the attestation of divers Gentlemen we are assured the scarcity of Money is such that it is diabled from satisfying your expectation therein And that Your Majesty may know it is no pretence but a real poverty we are bold to represent the Charges viz. of Ship-Money Vast expences the last year in Military affairs The Billeting and Insolency of Soldiers this Summer part of the time on the credit of the County Decay of Trade Stop of Markets Charge of Carriages especially in Harvest by which means not only the common people but most of the Gentry by the failing of Rents are much impoverished And therefore we petition Your Majesty You will accept our endeavour to prevail with the Countrey to raise so much Money as will pay the County one whole month from their first rising within which time as is generally reported Your Majesty hath Commanded the attendance of the Peers to consult for the safety of the Kingdom and pray the Trained-Bands may be continued in the Villages where they are Quartered except Your occasions otherwise require it and in the interim for the redress of these Grievances and security of Your Kingdom Your Majesty will please to Declare Your Pleasure for summoning the High Court of Parliament c. To prove that my Lord of Strafford refused to deliver this Petition and that another was framed to which the Countrey consented not Sir Hugh Cholmley was Sworn and Interrogated whether this Petition was shewed my Lord of Strafford and whether he was not unwilling to deliver it and why He Answered That this Petition was shewed to my Lord of Strafford in the name of the Gentlemen that had subscribed it and it was delivered to him by my Lord Wharton and of those Gentlemen that subscribed their Hands many were gone out of Town and desired that those that staid in Town might attend my Lord Wharton and intreat him to deliver it to my Lord of Strafford and when it was delivered my Lord of Strafford took only exception at least he the Examinant is sure that was the chief exception because they petitioned for a Parliament and said that leaving out that Clause he would joyn with him in the Petition Being asked what he knew of another Petition framed afterwards He Answered That at that time no other Petition was framed by the Gentry of the Countrey this Petition being rejected for my Lord of Strafford went and delivered some message to the King he thinks for the maintaining of the Trained-Bands a month and many of them that did subscribe to the Petition not consenting to it met together intending to make a Petition and Protestation against it and did so intending to deliver it to His Majesty but it was not delivered Being asked what Moneys were levied by whose Warrants and for what time He Answered That he can say nothing to the levying of Money but in general he thinks Money was levied Sir Henry Cholmley Sworn and Interrogated what my Lord of Strafford said concerning Money He Answered That he had the Honor to be one of the Colonels of the Trained-Bands and received Command from my Lord of Strafford being Lieutenant-General of the Army to give account in what state his the Examinants Regiment stood of what strength it was and how provided of Money That he repaired to his Lordship and told him That notwithstanding the Warrants sent out they came not to him and unless he had Money shortly the Regiment would disband That his Lordship answered him he would send a Levy on the Goods of those that refused Being asked on my Lord of Straffords motion whether he did so send He Answered No that he knows of Sir Iohn Hotham Sworn and Interrogated what he knew touching the Petition and my Lord of Straffords rejecting it He Answered That concerning the Petition it is true that being to meet together in the afternoon at the Common Hall they did first consult what to represent to my Lord. But when they came there my Lord refused and made doubt of delivering the Petition unless they would put out the clause concerning the Parliament and some thought it fit to preferr it without it Some of the Gentlemen that had petitioned went out and delivered in something to the King but what it was he knows not And for levying of the Money he can say nothing to it Warrants were sent out by the Vice-President but how far my Lord was interested in it he can say nothing at all Sir Philip Stapleton Sworn and Interrogated as to the delivering of the Petition He Answered that for the Petition he can say his Countrey-men being sent for to York by the King and intimation given that they should keep their Trained-Bands for two months they desired time to give an answer which was allowed them as they desired till the next day They met that night and though my Lord-Lieutenant desired to meet with them they met first
answer Categorically He Answered That he verily believes my Lord did so and that under favour reaches almost to a knowledge the thing is so notorious that the thing it self may be known Being required to speak his knowledge Whether my Lord of Strafford told them the Lords had Commanded or Consented to it He Answered When that was spoken of he was out of the Room and it was drawn by Mr. Rockley a Deputy Lieutenant but Mr. Rockley told him my Lord did say so Being yet again prest to a positive Answer Mr. Maynard observing to their Lordships That when a Gentleman is brought upon his Oath in a Cause of this Consequence this Dalliance is not to be admitted He Answered That he Answer'd as clearly as can be And the Gentlemen will not press him beyond his knowledge He sayes he doth confidently believe it but under favour he was not at that time in the Room but Mr. Rockley told him My Lord of Strafford had acquainted the King and the Great Council Mr. Maynard observing That now he speaks less then before and desired he might be Interrogated Whether at that time or at any other time my Lord of Strafford told him The Lords of the Great Council had assented to this Levy Which being proposed He Answered He doth confidently believe my Lord did it It may be proved by a great many others but he is confident of this as of any thing in the World that my Lord did tell them when they went to draw the Warrant That my Lord had acquainted the Lords of the Great Council and His Majesty and that he did it by their Consent and therefore they put it into the Preamble of their Order Sir Hen. Griffin Sworn and Interrogated Whether my Lord of Strafford said The Lords of the Great Council had consented to the levying of Money He Answered He heard my Lord say so indeed or else they had not set their hands to the Order that he had direction from the Great Council to levy Money for Sir William Pennyman and Sir Tho. Danbies Regiments Being Interrogated In what manner the Money was to be Levyed He Answered That he doth not know in what manner Being Asked on my Lord of Clares Motion What he meant by this Direction He Answered That there was an Order made from all them that were Deputy-Lieutenants and my Lord of Strafford as one and this is the Order concerning the levying of Money for the two Regiments Being Asked on Mr. Glyns Motion Whether my Lord of Strafford had not directed the money to be levied in manner as is exprest in the Order He Answered That to his best Remembrance my Lord did say so he must confess Being Asked Whether in case any refused to pay this money they were not to be compelled to serve in person He Answered There was such a Clause in the Order to his best Remembrance Mr. Robert Strickland Sworn and Interrogated Whether my Lord of Strafford said The Great Council had directed Warrants should be issued for the levying of Money He Answered Yes It cannot be deny'd He the Examinant gave a Copy of that Order when the last Commissioners were at Rippon and he saw a Gentleman even now behind him that had a Copy of the Order and Warrant and it is declared that it was done by the Great Council of the Peers Sir Iohn Burroughes Sworn and Interrogated Whether he knew of any such VVarrant or Order for levying money for those two Regiments He humbly intreated That he might have their Lordships direction before he Answered the Question for their Lordships know very well that by His Majesties Command he was appointed to be Clerk or Register of the Great Council Moreover he conceives That by his duty all Orders and Resolutions of the House especially those that concerned third Parties without asking leave he was to deliver to the parties if they required them But for such Debates and Arguments as were used in the Great Council to and again between their Lordships he humbly intreated their Lordships Direction VVhether he should publish any thing of them or no And upon their Lordships Order he shall clearly and with all integrity deliver the truth Being permitted by their Lordships to speak to the Questions propounded He proceeded and said That he hath very good cause to remember that upon the 20th of October he went to my Lords Commissioners for the Scotch Treaty at Ripon and upon that day there were two prime Gentlemen of those parts that came and attended the Lords he thinks about business of their own and he supposes only to tender their service to their Lordships That amongst some other Discourses betwixt the Lords and them they mentioned some such Order as this was concerning the relieving of the two Regiments that were for the Guard of Richmondshire and some other of those parts made as they said by the Great Council of the Peers and thereupon that themselves my Lord of Strafford and the rest of the Deputy-Lieutenants had granted out VVarrants for the Assessing of Money for the relieving of those Regiments Those that heard it were startled at the Order being said to be an Order of the Great Council and commanded him the Examinant to inform them VVhether he knew of any such Order he told them He remembers not any such Order and was confident he never drew up any because he never heard any mention of those two Regiments in the Great Council Their Lordships asking him whether he was sure of it he told their Lordships he would look on his Notes and faithfully inform them how the case stood he did so and came back to their Lordships and told them he found nothing in his Notes of these Regiments and while he was there he was confident no Order was drawn up It is true he told their Lordships some Order might be drawn up when he was absent for he was first at Ripon and at York he was oftentimes employed in the Committee to write Letters and Orders and what was done in his absence he could give no answer to but confident he was no Order was made before the 20th of October by him or in his hearing or knowledge Hereupon the Lords desired those two Gentlemen to give them Copies of the Warrants they had sent out And that he the Examinant should take their Testimony which he did this was the Twentieth or Twenty seventh of October which was the last day of the Great Council of the Peers My Lord of Strafford in Council then did take notice that some such thing had been done at Ripon and then said to my Lord that he did conceive he had the Kings Order and their Lordships Approbation for the issuing out of this VVarrant But since he conceived their Lordships disliked it he had taken Copies of it he was very willing to withdraw these Warrants And on Debate there was nothing more done For his part he never drew up an Order nor
Shire who did give their consent and he named divers of them To prove that he did nothing by force but by unanimous consent of all Sir Paul Neal was first called and being Interrogated Whether the Petition Signed by the Lord Wharton and the rest was not by the major of the Gentlemen there declined and laid aside He Answered That he was amongst divers others present at this meeting in the Common-Hall and on the first coming thither this Petition was presented by my Lord Wharton in the name of the Gentlemen that had subscribed it on the reading of the Petition my Lord of Strafford did conceive that the clause concerning the desire of a Parliament was in it self superfluous because the King had declared his intention to have one if at the meeting of their Lordships at York it should be desired and therefore he desired the clause might be put out and another Petition presented to the effect of the former only the last clause omitted and that might be verbally presented by some such man as the major part of the company should choose and on a long debate it was concluded to the best of his remembrance by Vote and the whole Vote of the company went it should be delivered by my Lord of Strafford according to the substance of the Petition the last clause left out and to the negative part there were some four or five he dares confidently swear not above halfe a score Being asked what number there was of the company that were willing to wave the Petition He Answered That the Hall was very full he cannot give account of a certain number nor knew the subscription of the Petition for till now he remembers not that ever he heard the particular names read but there was he thinks 200 Gentlemen of several ranks Being asked whether it was not the voluntary consent of them all that a months entertainment should be allowed the Trained Bands He Answered That he conceives the consent was given no fuller nor larger but just the same as in the Petition saving that one clause Which Mr. Maynard observed went not further than to promise an endeavor Sir Paul Neal being Interrogated whether the Money was not voluntarily paid all over the Countrey for the months entertainment with force or violence He Answered he can give no answer to that having nothing to do in the Countrey as Deputy-Lieutenant or Officer and other than he heard by discourse he cannot speak of his knowledge Being asked on Mr. Glyns motion Whether the major part of them that Signed the Petition did wave it He Answered That he conceives he gave an Answer to that before for he remembers not that till this day he ever knew the names of the Gentlemen that subscribed it but only an attestation that about 100 had subscribed and whether the major part of those were present he doth not know Being asked on my Lord of Straffords motion Whether he did not know divers of them that Signed the Petition declared themselves for the waving of it He Answered He did not know who had Signed it and who not saving only some Gentlemen speaking in the debate did declare that they in particular had Signed it and did recede from it Being asked what he meant when he said that not above halfe a score went to the negative of the Message He Answered That he meant it of them that were in the Hall Sir Edward Osborne was called to be a Witness for my Lord of Strafford but Mr. Maynard excepted against his being examined as being one of them that sent out the Warrant for paying Money on pain of death and as Sir William Pennyman would have declined answering any thing of his own Act as concerning himself so it was desired this Gentleman might not be examined to the justification of himself by saying the Money was levied by consent But Sir Edward alledged to their Lordships That there is particular complaint in the Petion against his Warrant and therefore it was issued long before the Petition presented After some further debate the Examination of him was resolved upon Sir Edward Osborne being Interrogated Whether the major part of them that subscribed the Petition and were present at the second meeting did not decline the Petition He Answered That he cannot say the major part of them that subscribed the Petition did dissent openly in the Hall for he thinks many of them were gone out of Town but he is sure the major part there nay all but about Ten did consent to the leaving out of the clause touching the Parliament and to a Months pay and on that it was humbly moved to my Lord he cannot tell whether by himself the Examinant that my Lord would do them the Honor to represent their ready affections to do the King that service that he would be their Mouth which accordingly his Lordship did and they all attended him when he delivered the Message and he doth not remember there was above 4 or 5 Gentlemen that opened their mouths against this consent not in words what their hearts were he cannot tell Being asked Whether many that had subscribed the Petition did not declare they would not wave it and go the other way He Answered There were some that did indeed but he doth not know how many Sir Edward Robinson in particular and gave his reasons for it Sir Richard Hutton and some others Being asked how many Gentlemen he thinks were present at that meeting He Answered The Hall was very full and there were Gentlemen Freeholders and others to the number of 300 as near as he could imagine Being asked Whether that was not the place and time appointed by the King for the Countrey to meet and Treat about the business He Answered Yes it was so by His Majesties special Command the day before Being asked whether my Lord of Strafford did not go to the Mannor and many Gentlemen with him and delivered their Message to the King faithfully and justly as he had in Commission to do and no otherwise He Answered That according to their desire to his Lordship he went presently to the Mannor and they all attended him but he could not hear the Message delivered the croud was so great Being asked on Mr. Maynards motion whether there was any difference between the Message and Petition but only the leaving out the last clause touching the Parliament He Answered Truly No but the principal things he took notice of was a Months pay Being asked on Mr. Palmers motion of what quality they were that were in the Hall whether not some that came to gaze only and not prosecute the matter of the Petition He Answered That it is impossible for him to see through the bodies of men but there were not many of inferior quality that he knew but had he time to do it they should make a Catalogue of as many Gentlemen and Freeholders as set their Hand to the Petition but he cannot see in
such a room as this whether there be Serving-men or Aprentizes in a croud To which Mr. Maynard answered much less can he hear it Sir William Pennyman Interrogated whether the Petition deliver'd by my Lord Wharton was by the major part of the Gentlemen that met according to the Kings appointment at the place proper for the business declined And whether they did not declare their consent to a Months pay and that my Lord of Strafford should deliver the Message by word of mouth He Answered That the major part did decline the delivery of the Petition and it was done upon a Vote there being some difference of opinion and he thinks truly according to his conjecture there were 200 voices at the least to three or four Happily some others tacitly might be of another opinion but there was to his best remembrance three or four voted against it Being asked whether divers that Signed it did not decline it He Answered That divers that set their Hands to the Petition did retract it whereof he himself was one and divers other Members of the House whom he offered to name if their Lordships required it but that their Lordships did not think fit to direct Being asked Whether my Lord of Strafford did not faithfully and rightfully present to His Majesty the Message he was intrusted with He Answered That he was one of them that went with my Lord but was in the same condition with Sir Edward Osborne for the crowd was so great that he could not come to hear Where my Lord of Strafford desired their Lordships to take notice that it was not in a corner when Gentlemen of their Quality could not come near Being asked on Mr. Maynards motion Whether there was to be any difference between what was to be delivered to the King and that contained in the Petition the last Clause excepted He Answered That he conceives nothing was to be omitted but only that of the Parliament Being asked on the Lord Whartons motion Whether he and another had not Commission to acquaint my Lord of Strafford from them that had subscribed the Petition that they had a Petition to be deliver'd his Lordship for His Majesty and whether he brought not word back again that they should wait on his Lordship with the Petition on Saturday at One or Two of the clock and at his Lordships own house and whether they did not accordingly wait on him He Answered That he did and they did come and it was purposely that they might most of them goe to the Hall not to make my Lords House a place of his debate Being asked whether he was not directed to acquaint my Lord of Strafford with the Petition and whether he brought back word about the time of attending He Answered It is true he did but he knows not whether he brought it on a Message from my Lord. Being urged to Answer that positively Whether he brought it as a Message from my Lord. He Answered That it may very well be he did he thinks he did but he added in effect his desire was to know what the Question tended to Mr. Maynard thereupon desired of their Lordships that a Witness at the Bar might not demand the meaning of a Question before he answers to the truth of it And Mr. Glyn observed that my Lord of Strafford had several times besought he might go on quietly with his Evidence and they hope their Lordships will justify them that they have behaved themselves as men intrusted by the House of Commons and that their Lordships will not suffer this Language to be used They must demand Justice And Mr. Maynard added that they desire only that the Witness may readily answer to the Question propounded and not advise what may be the consequence or enquire the intention of them for they are to speak only the truth But my Lord of Strafford conceived it a very fitting Question for the Witness to desire to understand the Question before he answers it and that 's all he doth as he conceives Being required to answer positively whether he brought that Message from my Lord of Strafford touching the time of delivering the Petiton He Answered That he did My Lord of Strafford here offered to their Lordships that he conceives this Question not material to him he was then extream sick and in his sick Bed when he should send this Message and that truly he was never in such height of incivility towards any man alive of a far meaner Quality than my Lord Wharton as to send them word they should attend him at such an hour he knows what belongs to my Lord Wharton and what to himself much better than to send for or expect any attendance from his Lordship Sir William Savill being Interrogated whether the Petition Signed as aforesaid was not absolutely by the major part of them in the Hall declined and voted that it should not be delivered He Answered That he was there and by the major part of the Gentlemen present it was delivered and consented that my Lord should deliver the substance of the Petition to the King by word of mouth saving the last Clause concerning the Parliament Being asked Whether there were not divers that Signed it who did afterwards retract it And whether himself did not He Answered there were and that he himself Signed the former Petition and then it came to be disputed before them whether they should retract it or no he was against the retracting of it and many delivered Votes against it under 10 he believes and for his own part he said nothing to it but it was carried so clearly by the opinion of them present that he went along with a great number of Gentlemen that went with my Lord to the King and he heard my Lord faithfully deliver the substance of the Petition in every thing and with more advantage to them than the Petition was drawn except the business of the Parliament Being asked whether part of it was not the consent to a months pay of the Trained Bands He Answered That he verily believes it was the intention of them all that a months pay should be paid to the Soldiers of the Countrey and the months pay was paid Being asked Whether it was not willingly and voluntarily paid in every place without constraint to his knowledge He Answered That in that part where he lived no body denyed whatsoever was asked so there was no pressing of any body to pay a penny nor complaint of any body for want of Money Sir William Pennyman being asked to the said last point He Answered That it was with a agreat deal of alacrity and cherfulness and he heard no man repine at it then nor since Sir Edward Osborne Interrogated to that Point Answered He never knew of any forcible course to make men pay it but it was freely paid Sir William Savill being Interrogated How many of
England If but any one of these Six Considerations hold the Commons conceive that upon the whole matter they had good cause to pass the Bill My Lords For the first of Levying War I shall make bold to read the case to your Lordships before I speak to it It 's thus The Earl did by Warrant under his Hand and Seal give Authority to Robert Savil a Sergeant at Arms and his Deputies to Sesse such numbers of Soldiers Horse and Foot of the Army in Ireland together with an Officer as the Sergeant should think fit upon His Majesties Subjects of Ireland against their Will this Warrant was granted by the Earl to the end to compell the Subjects of Ireland to submit to the unlawful Summons and Orders made by the Earl upon Paper Petitions exhibited to him in case of private interest between party and party this Warrant was executed by Savil and his Deputies by sessing of Soldiers both Horse and Foot upon divers of the Subjects of Ireland against their Wills in warlike manner and at divers times the Soldiers continued upon the parties upon whom they were sessed and wasted their Goods until such time as they had submitted themselves unto those Summons and Orders My Lords This is a Levying War within the Statute of 25th Edw. 3. The words of the Statute are If any man do Levy War against our Lord the King in His Realm this is declared Treason I shall endeavour in this to make clear to your Lordships 1. What shall be a Levying of War in respect of the motive or cause of it 2. What shall be said a Levying of War in respect of the action or thing done 3. And in the third place I shall apply them to the present case It will be granted in this levying of War that Forces may be raised and likewise used in Warlike manner and yet no levying of War within the Statute that is when the Forces are raised and employed upon private ends either of revenge or interest Before this Statute in Edw. the 1. time the Title of a Castle was in difference between the Earls of Hereford and Gloucester for the maintaining of the possession on the one side and gaining of it on the other Forces were raised on either side of many hundred men they marched with Banners displayed one against another In the Parliament in the 20th year of Edward 1. this was adjudged only Trespass and either of the Earls Fined 1000 Marks apiece After the Statute in Hillary Term in the 15th year of Edw. the 3. in the Kings-Bench Rot. 3. Nicholas Huntercome in Warlike manner with 40 men armed amongst other weapons with Guns so antient as appears by that Record they were did much spoil in the Mannor of the Abby of Dorchester in the County of Oxford this was accounted no Treason and so it hath been held by the Judges That if one or more Town-ship upon pretence of saving their Commons do in a forcible and warlike manner throw in inclosures this is only a Riot no Treason The words of the Statute 25 Edw. 3. clear this point that if any man ride Armed openly or secretly with men at Arms against any other to kill and rob or to detain him until he hath made Fine and Ransome for his deliverance this is declared not to be Treason but Felony or Trespass as the Case shall require all the printed Statutes which have it covertly or secret are misprinted for the words in the Parliament Roll as appears in the 17th are Discovertment on Secretement Open or Secretly So that my Lords in this of Levying War the Act is not so much to be considered but as in all other Treasons and Felonies quo animo with what intent and purpose My Lords If the end be considerable in Levying War it may be said that it cannot be a War unless against the King for the words of the Statute are If any man Levy War against the King That these words extend further than to the person of the King appears by the words of the Statute which in the beginning declares it to be Treason to compass and imagine the death of the King and after other Treasons this is to be declared to be Treason to Levy War against the King If Levying of War extend no further than to the Person of the King these words of the Statute are to no purpose for then the first Treason of compassing the Kings death had fully included it before because that he which Levies War against the Person of the King doth necessarily compass his death It 's a War against the King when intended for alteration of the Laws or Government in any part of them or to destroy any of the Great Officers of the Kingdom This is a Levying War against the King 1. Because the King doth protect and maintain the Laws in every part of them and the great Officers to whose care he hath in his own stead delegated the execution of them 2. Because they are the Kings Laws he is the Fountain from whence in their several Channels they are derived to the Subject all our Indictments run thus Trespasses laid to be done Contra pacem Domini Regis the Kings Peace for exorbitant offences though not intended against the King's Person against the King his Crown and Dignity My Lords this construction is made good by divers Authorities of great weight ever since the Statute of 25th of Edw. 3. downwards In R. the 2. time Sir Tho. Talbot conspired the death of the Dukes of Glocester and Lancaster and some other of the Peers for the effecting of it he had caused several People in the County of Chester to be Armed in Warlike manner in Assemblies in the Parliament held in the 17th year of R. 2. N o 20. Sir Thomas Talbot being accused of High Treason for this It 's there declared insomuch as one of them was Lord High Steward of England and the other High Constable that this was done in destruction of the Estates of the Realm and of the Laws of the Kingdom and therefore adjudged Treason and the Judgement sent down into the Kings Bench as appears Easter Term in the 17th year of R. 2. in the Kings Bench Rot. 16th These two Lords had appeared in the 11th of R. 2 in maintainance of the Act of Parliament made in the year before one of them was of the Commissioners appointed by Parliament and one of the Appealors of those who would have overthrown it The Duke of Lancaster likewise was one of the Lords that was to have been Indicted of Treason for endeavouring the maintenance of it and therefore conspiring of their deaths is said to be in destruction of their Laws This there is declared to be Treason that concerned the Person of the King and Common-wealth In that great insurrection of the Villains and meaner People in Richard the II. time they took an Oath Quod Regi Communibus fidelitatem servarent to be true
himself The Eighth Article contains several charges as that of my Lord Chancellor How he imprisoned him upon a Iudgement before himself and the Council how he inforced the Seal from him when he had no authority nay though it were excepted by his Patent that he should no way dispose of it but he looked not to Authority further than might make way to his Will Another concerns the prime Earl of that Kingdom my Lord of Kildare whom he imprisoned and kept close prisoner contrary to the Kings express command for his deliverance and in his answer my Lord acknowledges it but sayes That that command was obtained from the King upon a mis-information These things I would not have mentioned if he had passed them over but since he gives them in give me leave to mention and say we had a ground to put them into Charge and could have proved them if there had been need punctually and expresly and I believe little to my Lords advantage But your Lordships I think do remember my Lady Hibbots Case where the Lady Hibbots contracts with Thomas Hibbots for his Inheritance for 2500 l. executes the Contract by a Deed and Fine levied deposits part of the Money and when a Petition was exhibited to the Lord Deputy and Council for the very Estate your Lordships remember how this came in judgment before my Lord Deputy there was but a Petition delivered there was an answer made and all the suggestions of the Petition denied yet my Lord spake to Hibbots himself that was willing to accept the Money not to decline the way that he was in by Petition Five hundred pound more will do him no hurt to carry into England with him and yet without examination of a Witness a Decree was made to deprive this Lady of her Estate and the purchasing of this Land by my Lord of Strafford was proved by two Witnesses though not absolutely yet by confession of Sir Robert Meredith and others whose names were used in Trust for my Lord of Strafford and that it proved according to my Lord of Straffords Prophecy for the man had five hundred pounds gain above the Contract with my Lady Hibbots But after the Lands were sold for Seven thousand pounds so that the Lady Hibbots offence was her making of a bargain whereby to gain Five hundred pounds but there was no offence in my Lord to make a bargain for Three thousand pounds and to gain Four thousand pounds presently this you see proved by Hibbots the party and by Mr. Hoy the Son of the Lady Hibbots So that here is a determination of a Cause before the Council-Table touching Land which was neither Plantation nor Church-Land without colour of the Instructions contrary to Law to Statute to Practice and if this be not an exercising of an unlawful jurisdiction over the Land and Estates of the Subject I know not what is In his answer to this case he did open it yet whether he mistook or no I know not that he had a Letter from the King but he produces none in evidence and that is another mis-recital I am sorry he should mis-recite and fix it upon the Person of His Sovereign in a case of this nature Now he falls more immediately upon the liberty of the Subject and that is by the Warrant mentioned in the Ninth Article to be issued to the Bishop of Down and Conner whereby he gives power to him and his Officers to apprehend any of the Kings Subjects that appeared not upon Process out of his Ecclesiastical Courts expresly contrary to Law and your Lordships have heard how miserably the Kings Subjects were used by this Warrant as hath been proved by a Gentleman of Quality Sir Iames Mountgomery And howsoever he pretends it was called in it was three whole years in execution before it was called in and though he pretends his Predecessors did ordinarily grant Warrants of that nature yet he proves no such thing My Lord Primate was examined and he says that Bishop Mountgomery did tell him there was such a Warrant and one Witness more speaks of one Warrant and that is all the Witnesses produced and that but to be a Copy too Your Lordships have heard how he exercises his jurisdiction and power over particulars and that in a numerous manner now your Lordships shall find it universal and spread over the face of that Kingdom that was under his jurisdiction and that is in the tenth Article which concerns the Customs where he doth impose upon the Kings Subjects a Rate and Tax against Law and enforces them to pay it or else punishes them for it which is expresly an arrogating to himself of a jurisdiction above the Law My Lords in his answer he pretends that this is rather a matter of fraud than otherwise in truth and so it is and that a great one too But as it is a fraud a dis-service and deceit to His Majesty so it is likewise an exercise of a Tyrannical Jurisdiction over his Subjects That it is a fraud to His Majesty it plainly appears for the King lost exceedingly by it whereas before the Rent afforded the King was 11050. l. there was improved by the new Lease that my Lord of Strafford took but 1350 l. and I beseech your Lordships observe how much the King lost by it for my Lord had comprehended in his new Lease the Impost of Wine for which the King before that time received 1400 l. a year and likewise the Custom of London-derry Colerane and Knockfergus for which the King had reserved 1700 l. a year besides the moity of the seizures so here is 5000 l. that the King lost of the old Rent expresly and if your Lordships please observe the gain and benefit my Lord of Strafford made by it in one year he and his sharers received 39000 l. and in the last year 51000 l. and that expresly proved upon two accounts and if this be his dealing where is his service to the King in his pretence to advance the Customs It is true he says The King hath five eighth parts but it was but within these two years the King had it not before And I would very gladly have heard whether the King received his part of an account of 55000 l. if he had received it I believe we should have heard of it My Lords There is something more here is a new imposition on the Kings people without Law and yet I will do my Lord of Strafford no injury but I tell you how the proof stands It was a Book of Rates framed before he came to the farm for the Book of Rates was in March and the Date of his Assignment was in April following and therefore my Lord saith It could not be for his benefit But my Lords all this while my Lord of Strafford was in England and in agitation for the procuring of it and they come one upon the heels of another and I beseech you observe cui bono the Book of
Rates was procured within a month of the Patent but God knows whether it were not within the compass of his intentions to take the Patent and therefore whether he were not the Instrument of raising Rates it rests in your Lordships judgement and all that hear me I am sure the benefit redounded to himself and so here is an Arbitrary Government in imposing and forcing to pay for that I desire your Lordships to take with you and he might as well have raised nineteen shillings on a pound as nine pence or three pence by the same rule of Law The next Article in number was the Eleventh and I would be glad my Lord had not mentioned it it concerns the Pipe-staves wherein he pretends he did the King great service and that he sayes was the reason of our passing over it but that was not the reason it had been a foul business if we had opened it but having enough besides we made not use of it for the substance of the proofs by multiplicity of Witnesses had been that the parties themselves that bought the Pipe-staves for four pound odd money were fain to sell them to his Instruments for six pounds and after to buy them again for ten pounds else there must be no Licence to export them but that I would not have mentioned if he had let it slip over I come to the Twelfth Article and that is concerning the Tobacco wherein he pretends the Kings service and if my memory fail me not the desire of the Parliament that he should take this into his hands for the King My Lords Therein under his favour he hath mis-recited the Evidence and spoken that he cannot justify for he can shew no such desire of the Parliament It is true there was a desire of the Parliament that the King would be pleased to take his Customs into his hands for the advancement of his Revenue that it might go to maintain himself and he might not be abused and others live by it but to take the Tobacco into his hands he never did nor can produce a witness to prove such their desire and therefore under favour he fixes a wrong upon the Parliament and injures your Lordships by his reciting that he neither did nor can make good for there was no such thing But if you observe the course he takes he makes Proclamation to hinder the importing of Tobacco into Ireland that if it be imported it must be sold to him at his own rate and by this means he first hinders the liberty of the Subject from doing what the Law allows him and so takes on him an Arbitrary Power And Secondly he ingrosses this commodity to himself deceiving His Majesty to whom he professeth so much fidelity for whereas there is 5000 l. Rent to the King he by the computation of Merchants receives near 14000 l. a year And because their computations are not always true I do not care if I allow him 40000 l. mistaken and then he will gain near 100000 l. so that if he intends the Kings benefit it is wonder he told not His Majesty of the great profit that might thereby have risen and let him partake of it as in Justice he should have done according to the Trust reposed in him but you have heard of no such matter And surely my Lord of Strafford would not have omitted it if it had been for his advantage especially in this presence where he omits nothing to clear himself or to insinuate with His Majesty Now I come to the Thirteenth Article the Article concerning Flax which I know is fresh in your Lordships memories and I believe will be so in the memories of the Subjects of Ireland for many years how he ingrossed it into his hands and interrupted the Trade of the poor People whereby such miseries and calamities befell many of that Nation that as you have heard it proved thousands dye in ditches for want of Bread to put in their mouths And whereas he pretends that this was proved but by one witness and that man to be imprisoned and of no credit though he was his own instrument your Lordships remember Sir Iohn Clotworthy his testimony and anothers and his own Warrant produced and acknowledged here to justify the execution of it and such a thing was thereby taken into his own hands that I profess I never heard the like that the poor people should be constrained to use their own as he pleased and that pleasing of himself laid an impossibility on the people to execute his pleasure which was a bondage exceeding that of the Israelites under the Egyptians for there was not laid so much upon the Children of Israel but there was a possibility to perform they might with much labour perchance get stubble to burn their Brick but the Natives here must have a charge laid upon them without possibility to perform and the disobedience must cost them no less than the loss of their Goods which drew with it even the loss of their lives for want of bread This was not proved by only one witness but by many And your Lordships remember the remonstrance of that Parliament of Ireland which declares it to a greater height than I have opened it The Fifteenth Article is that of Levying War upon the Kings Subjects expresly within the Statute of 25 Edw. 3. and 18 H. 6. Your Lordships have heard the Warrant proved by the party himself to whom it was directed whereby Power was given to lay Soldiers upon any party that did not obey my Lord of Straffords Orders at the Council Table but not to circumscribe him to a certain number but the Sergeant at Arms and his Ministers might lay as many as they would It is true this Warrant was not it self produced but a copy was offered which was not read and therefore I will not offer it to be proved but the party that executed the Warrant it self proves it to be under the Hand and Seal of my Lord of Strafford he proves the express authority of it which was to the effect I opened three or four more who saw and read it proved the same and that it was under the Hand and Seal of my Lord of Strafford that accordingly it was executed upon divers of the King's Subjects it was proved by three witnesses expresly in the point how by colour of this Warrant the Sergeant at Arms and his Officers sent Soldiers to lye in the Houses and Lands of the Kings Subjects how the Owners were thereby forced out from their own Habitation how their Goods were wasted and devoured their Corn and Victuals eaten up and the Soldiers never left them as long as any part of their Estates remained to maintain them My Lord of Straffords defence is That it hath been used before his time in Ireland wherein he hath again mis-recited for he did not offer a proof nor a particle of a proof that ever any man did know Soldiers laid upon any party for refusing to
to Sir William Pennyman in pursuance of which he made his Warrant That it was the assent of the Lords of the great Council that this Money should be levied and taking all together whether it fixes it not upon him to be the Author and Instrument it rests in your judgements in point of fact and so I suppose the Seven and twentieth Article rests on him and so I shall conclude the Evidence produced on the behalf of the Commons And now give me leave to put your Lordships in mind of some Evidences offered by my Lord Strafford himself in his Answer and in the passages of his Defence for his clearing and justification but tending directly to his condemnation I will enter upon some passages he mentioned to day and often before When he is charged with invading the Estates of the Peers of the kingdom of Ireland and determining them upon Paper Petitions in an Arbitrary way your Lordships have heard him speak it before and repeat it this day That he did it out of compassion for the more expeditious proceeding on behalfe of the poor against these mighty But then my Lords I beseech you compare some other part of his proceedings Your Lordships remember the business of the Flax which concerns the poor wholly and universally and if compassion had been the rule and direction of his actions towards the poor surely this would have been a just cause to have commiserated them in this case but he exercised his power over them and over them wholly and over them universally and therefore it shews it is not his compassion to the poor nor respect to the rich or mighty that will any way restrain or obstruct his ways to his own Will And thefore you may see what truth there is in his answer by comparing one part of the charge with another when the business of the Flax brought that calamity upon the Kings Subjects that thousands of them perished for lack of Bread and dyed in Ditches Secondly Your Lordships have often heard him use a Rhetorical insinuatian wondring that he should be charged with words and they strained so high as to be made Treason to question his Life and Posterity though the words might be spoken unadvisedly or in discourse or by chance Your Lordships remember the Fifth Article touching his proceedings against my Lord Mountnorris where words were spoken in an ordinary discourse at dinner and slight ones God knows of no consequence at all such as another man would scarce have harkened after and yet my Lord extends them to the taking away of my Lord Mountnorris his life gets a sentence of death against him and that against Law with a high hand in such a manner as I think your Lordships have not heard the like and therefore I beseech you compare one part of his Answer with another and see how ready he is to make use of any thing that may excuse himself and yet when he comes to act his power you see his exercise of it You have heard how he magnifies his Zeal for advancing the Kings Benefit and Revenue and his care of his Service and would shelter and protect himself under it to justify an exorbitant action but if your Lordships call to mind the business of the Customs for Tobacco which in truth were the Kings right and due and a great profit was thereby advanced and he trusted to advance it The King must loose of his former Rents in the case of Custom and received a small Rent in the case of Tobacco my Lord himself in the mean time imbursing such vast sums of Money where is then the discharge of his Trust where is his care to advance the Kings Rents to increase his Revenue Compare that part of his Answer with this and see what credit is to be given to his affirmation My Lords throughout the passages of his discourse he insinuates and never more than this day with the Peers of the Realm magnifying them almost to Idolatry and yet my Lords when he was in his Kingdom in Ireland and had power over them what respect shewed he then to the Peers of the Kingdom when he judged some to death trampled upon others in misery committed them to prison and seized on their Estates where then was the Peerage he now magnifies And to shew it was an insinuation for his own advantage you may remember when there was an unlawful Act to be committed that is the levying of Money in the North What regard had he then to the Peers of the Kingdom when he comes to justify and boulster up High Treason it self under the name and authority of the Great Council where most of the Peers of the Realm then were and so by this time I know what credit your Lordships give to his words spoken when he lies under your Mercy and Power but what do I speak of the Peers of the Kingdom and his using of them My Lords he spared not his Sovereign His Majesty in His whole Defence for being charged with offences of a high nature he justifies those offences under the pretence and under the authority of His Majesty our Gracious King and Sovereign even Murther it self in the Case of Denwit and my Lord Mountnorris Treason it self in the Fifteenth Article by a Command in Ireland and in the Seven and twentieth by a pretended authority from His Majesty in the face of His People he justifies my Lord Mountnorris his sentence by a Letter from His Majesty Denwits Sentence by a Commission from His Majesty and he read three or four clauses to that purpose My Lords my Lord of Strafford doth very well know and if he doth not know it I have a Witness to produce against him which I will not examine but refer it to his own Conscience that is The Petition of Right that the Kings Servants are to serve him according to Law and no otherwise he very well knew if an unlawful act be committed especially to a degree of Treason and Murder the Kings Authority and Warrant produced is no justification at all So then my Lords to mention the Kings name to justify an unlawful act in that way can do him no good and his own understanding knows it may do the King harm if we had not so Gracious a King that no such thing can do harm unto But my Lords to produce the Kings Warrant to justify his actions under his Patent and Command what is it else but so far as in him lies in the face of his people to raise a cloud and exhale a vapour To interpose betwixt the King and his Subjects whereby the splendor of his Glory and Justice cannot be discovered to his people My Lords what is it else when the people make complaint against the Ministers that should execute justice of their oppression and slavery and bondage For the Minister when he is questioned to justify this under the Kings Authority what is it I say but as much as in that Minister lies
our Religion our King our Laws our Liberties all that can be near and dear unto an honest Soul in one universal and general desolation to defeat I say the Counsels of such Achitophels the Knights Citizens and Burgesses of the House of Commons knowing themselves to be specially intrusted with the preservation of the whole and in their Conscience perswaded that the dangers are so eminent as they will admit of no delay have thought fit to declare their united affections by entring into an Association amongst themselves by making a Solemn Protestation and Vow unto their God that they will unanimously endeavour to oppose and prevent the Counsels and Counsellors which have brought upon us all these Miseries and the Fears of greater to prevent the ends and bring the Authors of them to condigne punishment and thereby discharge themselves the better before God and Man Here the Protestation was read unto the Lords together with the Grounds and Reasons which induced the House of Commons to make it which are prefixed before it by way of Preamble The Kings Speech on Saturday last to both Houses being publiquely known in the City rumours were spread abroad concerning desperate Plots and Designs against the Parliament which occasioned multitudes of people to resort the Monday following being May 3. to both Houses of Parliament in such a Confluence as hath not been usual they tendred Petitions to both Houses crying Iustice Iustice against the Earl of Strafford and when the Houses arose they departed Tuesday the 4th of May the Lords desired a Conference with the Commons which was managed by the Lord Privy Seal who spake to this effect That the occasion of the Conference was so visible that he should not need to say more of it the multitudes without bespake the business and matter of it That which he had to say was by Command from the King to the Peers to be communicated to both Houses of Parliament That His Majesty takes notice that the People do assemble in such unusual numbers that the Council and Peace of the Kingdom may be thereby interrupted and therefore as a King that loveth Peace and taketh care that all proceedings in Parliament may be free and in a peaceable manner he desires that these Interruptions may be removed and wisheth both Houses to devise a course how the same may be done At the same time the Lord Privy Seal communicated to the Commons a Petition which the Lords had the day before received from the multitude of people that flock'd together in the Palace-yard which was to this effect THat whereas your Petitioners did yesterday petition for the redress of many Grievances and for the execution of Justice upon the Earl of Strafford and other Incendiaries and to be secured from some dangerous Plots and Designs on foot to which your Lordships have this day given Answer that you have the same under present consideration Your Petitioners do render humble thanks But forasmuch as your Petitioners understand that the Tower of London is presently to receive a Garrison of Men not of the Hamblets as usually they were wont to do but consisting of other persons under the Command of a Captain a great Confident of the Earl of Straffords which doth increase their fears of the suddain destruction of King and Kingdom wherein your Lordships and Posterity are deeply interessed and this is done to make a way for the escape of the Earl of Strafford the grand Incendiary They humbly pray that instant course may be taken for the discovery thereof and that speedy execution of Justice be done upon the Earl of Strafford Whereupon the Lords sent six Peers of their House to the Tower to understand what truth there was in this Information and to demand of the Lieutenant who chose those men to be lodged in the Tower whether he was privy to it himself and what Order he had to receive them and what Captain was to Command them To the two first he said he was wholly ignorant and for the Third he said he had His Majesties Command to receive One hundred men into the Tower and Captain Billingsly to Command them and to receive only such men as he should bring unto him but now understanding their Lordships Order he did promise that no other Guard should come into the Tower unless it were the Hamblet-men The Lords did further declare at the Conference that they were drawing to a conclusion of the Bill of Attainder of the Earl of Strafford but were so encompassed with multitudes of People that their Lordships might be conceived not to be free unless they were sent home whose flocking hither was the only hindrance to the dispatching of that Bill and therefore desired the Commons to joyn with their Lordships to find out some way how this Concourse about both Houses might be avoided And then they debated the Protestation and passed it and took the same After that the Commons returned to the House Doctor Burgess was desired to acquaint the Multitude with the Protestation which both Houses had taken which being read by him and also made known unto them that the Parliament desired that they would return home to their houses they forthwith departed The said Protestation was afterward tendred to the whole Kingdom with this intimation that whosoever refused to take it should be noted as disaffected to the Parliament The Commons forthwith ordered the bringing in of a Bill for the continuance of this present Parliament that it might not be Dissolved without the consent of both Houses which was read the First and Second time and committed That day the Earl of Strafford writ this ensuing Letter to His Majesty May it please Your Sacred Majesty IT hath been my greatest grief in all these Troubles to be taken as a person which should endeavour to represent and set things amiss between Your Majesty and Your People and to give Counsels tending to the disquiet of the Three Kingdoms Most true it is that this mine own private Condition considered it had been a great madness since through Your Gracious Favour I was so provided as not to expect in any kind to mend my fortune or please my mind more than by resting where Your bounteous Hands had placed me Nay it is most mightily mistaken for unto your Majesty it is well known my poor and humble Advices concluded still in this That Your Majesty and Your People could never be happy till there were a right understanding betwixt You and them and that no other means were left to effect and settle this happiness but by the Counsel and Assent of Your Parliament or to prevent the growing Evils of this State but by intirely putting Your Self in this last resort upon the Loyalty and good Affections of Your English Subjects Yet such is my misfortune that this Truth findeth little credit yea the contrary seemeth generally to be believed and my self reputed as one who endeavoured to
make a separation between You and Your People under a heavier censure than this I am perswaded no Gentleman can suffer Now I understand the minds of Men are more and more incensed against me notwithstanding Your Majesty hath Declared That in Your Princely opinion I am not Guilty of Treason and that You are not satisfied in Your Conscience to pass the Bill This bringeth me in a very great streight there is before me the ruine of my Children and Family hitherto untouch'd in all the Branches of it with any foul crime Here are before me the many ills which may befall Your Sacred Person and the whole Kingdom should Your Self and Parliament part less satisfied one with the other than is necessary for the preservation both of King and People Here are before me the things most valued most feared by mortal men Life or Death To say Sir that there hath not been a strife in me were to make me less man than God knoweth my Infirmities make me and to call a destruction upon my self and young Children where the intentions of my heart at least have been innocent of this great offence may be believed will find no easy consent from Flesh and Blood But with much sadness I am come to a Resolution of that which I take to be best becoming me and to look upon it as that which is most principal in it self which doubtless is the prosperity of Your Sacred Person and the Common wealth things infinitely before any private mans interest And therefore in few words as I put my self wholly upon the Honor and Iustice of my Peers so clearly as to wish Your Majesty might please to have spared that Declaration of Yours on Saturday last and intirely to have left me to their Lordships So now to set Your Majesties Conscience at liberty I do most humbly beseech Your Majesty for prevention of evils which may happen by Your refusal to pass this Bill and by this means to remove praised be God I cannot say this accursed but I confess this unfortunate thing forth of the way towards that blessed agreement which God I trust shall ever establish between You and Your Subjects Sir My Consent shall more acquit you herein to God than all the World can doe besides To a willing man there is no injury done and as by Gods Grace I forgive all the World with a calmness and meekness of infinite contentment to my dislodging Soul So Sir to you I can give the life of this world with all the chearfulness imaginable in the just acknowledgment of your exceeding favours and only beg that in Your Goodness You would vouchsafe to cast Your Gracious regard upon my poor Son and his Three Sisters less or more and no otherwise than as their in present unfortunate Father may hereafter appear more or less guilty of this death God long preserve Your Majesty Tower May 4. 1641. Your Majesties most Faithful And Humble Subject And Servant STRAFFORD WEdnesday the 5th of May there happened to be a strange Hubbub in the City upon a false Alarm That the Parliament-House was beset and on fire and all their lives in danger which occasioned such running up and down in a confused manner to come to protect them that the like hath scarce been seen This Hubbub and Alarm happened upon this occasion Sir Walter Earl was making a Report to the House of some Plot and Design to blow up the House of Commons Whereupon some Members in the Gallery stood up the better to hear the Report and Mr. Moyle of Cornwal and Mr. Middleton of Sussex two persons of good bigness weighed down a board in the Gallery which gave so great a crack that some Members thought that it was a Plot indeed and Sir Iohn Wray speaking out he smelt Gunpowder hastening back out of the Gallery some Members and others in fear running out of the House frighted people in the Lobby who ran into the Hall crying out The Parliament House was falling and the Members were slaine and the people running in a hurry through the Hall Sir Robert Mansel drew his Sword bid them stand for shame he saw no Enemy to hurt the Parliament nor heard no noise of the fall of the Parliament-House but some of them hastened by Water from Westminster and carryed the Alarm into London which occasioned so great a resort of People in multitudes to Westminster to save the Parliament and one Regiment of Trained-Bands Commanded by Colonel Manwaring upon beat of Drum were instantly Armed and marched as far as Covent-Garden beyond their Liberties to secure the Parliament but finding the Alarm false they returned again The same day the Commons passed the Bill for the continuance of the present Parliament and carried the same up to the Lords The House of Commons commanded all their Members to attend the House and not to depart the Town The next day the Committee appointed to joyn with the Lords for taking Examinations concerning the Plot did acquaint the House that 6 or 8 of the chief Conspirators were fled of which Mr. Henry Iermin and Mr. Henry Piercy Members of the House were two and that they were gone towards Portsmouth Upon which Report present Information came that the Queen was preparing to go to Portsmouth thereupon both Houses had a Conference and agreed to move Her Majesty to stay Her journey for the security of Her Person Her Majesty not knowing what danger she might be exposed to in those parts In the mean time One Lord and Two Commoners were dispatch'd to Portsmouth with private Instructions to propose certain Queries to the Governor there and to take further care for the security of the Place and Haven of such Importance and they took an Oath of Secresie as those Lords and Commons had done who were appointed to examine the Plot. His Majesty was desired by both Houses to issue out a Proclamation for the calling in Mr. Peircy and Mr. Iermin within a time limited which was accordingly granted And the Lords were desired by the Commons to hasten the Bill of Attainder of the Earl of Strafford To prevent further discontents in the Army this Letter was sent by Order to Sir Iacob Ashly and Sir Iohn Coniers to be communicated to the Army in the North. WHereas there hath been just cause of jealousie that there hath been some secret Attempt and Practises to infuse into the Army a mistake of this Parliament to some dangerous intent and purpose againk this State and that now the matter is grown to strong presumption upon further discoveries and by reason that some of those which were suspected to have been active therein are fled upon the first stirring thereof before ever they were once named It pleaseth this House to Declare That notwithstanding they intend to search into the bottom of this Conspiracy yet purposing to proceed especially against the principal Actors therein this House hath resolved whereunto the House of Peers hath
likewise consented that for such of the Army as the Conspirators have endeavoured to work upon if they shall testify their Fidelity to the State by a total discovery of that which they know and can testify therein they shall not only be free from all punishment but also shall be esteemed to have done that which is for the service of the State in the discovering so dangerous a Plot and for such of the Army as are and shall be found no ways tainted with the Design or knowing any thing thereof shall make such discovery as aforesaid as this House shall no ways doubt of their Loyalty and Fidelity so it will have a special care not only to satisfy all such Arrears as this House hath formerly promised to discharge but also give a fair testimony of the sence they have of their present and past wants And it is ordered by this House that immediately after the receipt hereof you should communicate this their Declartion unto all the Officers and Members of the Army under your Command This Plot consisted of Three Heads the first was the design upon the Tower The Second to engage the Army The Third to bring in foreign Forces For the Tower it appeared to be thus Captain Billingsly being examined upon oath confessed that he was acquainted with Sir Iohn Suckling that the said Sir Iohn lately offered him imployment in one of the Kings Ships then at Portsmouth afterwards imployment for Portugal That this Deponent having notice to meet at the Privy Lodgings at Whitehall did there receive Orders to get 100 men to serve in the Tower under him and if he did fail he should answer it with his life and afterwards meeting with Sir Iohn Suckling and acquainting him therewith he told him he would furnish him with the said number Sir Will. Bellfower Lieutenant of the Tower being examined said That he had a Command to receive Capt. Billingsly with 100 Men into the Tower who should be under his Command That the Earl of Strafford at that time expostulating with him about his escape told him he would attempt nothing in that kind without his privity and that he should have the Kings Warrant for his Indemnity and that the Warrant should be to Command him to remove the said Earl of Strafford from the Tower to some other Castle and he would then take his opportunity to escape That the Lieutenant of the Tower not giving any complying Answer thereunto the said Earl sent again to intreat him to come to him and would have perswaded him to let him make an escape saying without your concurrence it cannot be done and if you will consent thereunto I will make you present payment of Twenty two thousand pounds besides you shall have a good Marriage for your Son To which the Lieutenant of the Tower replyed he was so far from concurring therein that he was not to be further moved in such a thing thus much the Lieutenant delivered upon Oath Three other Witnesses were examined who did Depose That being desirous to see the Earl of Strafford they were carried to the back door of the Gallery where his Lodgings were and heard the Earl of Strafford discourse as he was walking with Mr. Slingsby as afterwards they understood his name to be about his escape as they conceived it for they heard him say Where is your Brothers Ship to which he answered in such a place and that he might be there in three hours if the Lieutenant of the Tower were sure to him And heard the Earl further say That if the King could have done any thing His Majesty would by His Warrant have done it before now and have sent for him to be removed but now there was nothing to be thought upon but an escape And also heard the said Earl say If this Fort could be guarded two or three months there would aid enough come The Plot concerning the Army was thus Col. Goring upon his Examination in the House of Commons did confess that Sir Iohn Suckling was the first Person that ever made any overture unto him concerning the Armys marching towards London afterwards being in the Queens Lodgings he met with Mr. H. P. which was about the beginning or middle of Lent last and Mr. P. told him there was a Consultation of Officers to be had concerning the good of the Army and desired him to go along with him to his Chamber where the meeting was to be there were present at the same meeting Comissary Wilmott Col. Ashburnham Capt. Pollard Sir Iohn Berkly Dan. O-Neal Mr. Iermin and himself That Mr. P. said there were Propositions to be made which were of great concernment and that it was necessary there should be an Oath of Secresie taken before any thing was propounded That the Oath should be to this purpose that we should neither directly nor indirectly discover any part of the Consultation nor ever to think our selves dissolved from that Oath by any other Oath which might be imposed upon us hereafter which Oath was read out of a Paper when it was tendred unto them and that thereupon they were sworn by laying their hands upon the Bible That he and Iermin were sworn together for the rest had taken the Oath before Then three Propositions were made unto them being the same in substance expressed in Mr. P. Letter He further said That the whole number there met were of opinion that the Army should not march towards London till a Declaration had been first sent up to the Parliament That he the said Goring answered it was a nice point to interpose in the proceedings of the Parliament and did propound some difficulties to allay the business to divert Comissary Wilmot and those other persons from so dangerous a business and said that he did think it was a design of Folly to undertake it for they must think that the Scots would take the advantage upon the Armys removal Southwards whose correspondency was so great with the City and for them to begin to shew their Teeth and not be able to bite would argue little prudence That they should either undertake it so as to goe thorough with it or to let it alone That he did ask them What Ammunition they had to accommodate so great an Army and whether they could command the Ammunition in the Tower That Wilmot Pollard and Ashburnham then made answer they had no purpose to go to London for to surprize the Tower was to conquer the Kingdom That this amongst other passages was part of the discourse at the first meeting That shortly after there was another meeting of the same persons and in the same place in Mr. Peircies Chamber where there were Propositions of another nature Desperate and Impious on the one hand and foolish on the other and that he endeavoured by Argument to divert them by propounding an impossibility to effect the same For how could the Army lodged in several Quarters unpaid and at such
a distance march on a sudden to London and surprize what they had in Design That Mr Iermin was the person that first proposed the marching of the Army towards London That he for his part declared himself absolutely against it That Mr. Iermin replyed to him in private You do not dislike the Design for you are as ready for any wild mad undertaking as any man I know but you dislike the temper of those persons who are ingaged in the business He did further confess That he propounded that Suckling might also be admitted to the Consultation but Wilmot Ashburnham and Pollard would not hear of it and they three did then declare themselves against the Armys marching towards London Then he took occasion to say That he did acquaint some Members of both Houses whom he could name that there were some of the Army whom they did not think so well of were more faithful and serviceable to the Parliament than they were aware of which time would produce and named them and they did accordingly give testimony of his Integrity so far as general Terms could discover the design He confessed that Mr. Iermin did make some offers unto him to relinquish the Government of Portsmouth upon some other terms of advantage but he said he did not conclude any thing for he would first see the performance of what was offered so had no further discourse with him concerning that business but he doth believe that Suckling and Iermin did confer together about the Design he said they did desire his opinion about a General some were for Essex some for Holland but he with Iermin were for Newcastle Being again examined upon his Oath before the Committee of Lords and Commons and pressed more particularly to answer questions not before proposed unto him He did confess that meeting with Mr. Iermin in the Queens Drawing-Chamber Her Majesty came and told him the King would speak with him and meeting with His Majesty he told him he was minded to set His Army into a good posture being advised thereto by the Earl of Bristol as he said and His Majesty then Commanded him to joyn with Mr. Peircy and some others in that business As for the Designs from beyond Seas the Committee did make Report to the House that it was clear'd unto them that Iermin endeavoured to have got the possession of Portsmouth That the King of France had drawn down great Forces to the Sea-side That the Governor of Calice had examined some Englishmen whether the Earl of Straffords Head was yet off and this was in point of time the First of May according to the English stile and Sir Philip Cartwright Governor of Guernsey wrote Letters also which came in great haste That he understood the French had a Design upon that Island or some part of England It also appeared to the Committee by divers of the Letters which were opened coming from beyond Sea that they expected the Earl of Strafford there and that they hoped the Horseleeches should be starved for want of Blood and in some of those Letters there was advice to the Cardinal to bestir himself betimes to interrupt the height of the proceedings here in England Also examination of some Priests were taken in Lancashire and sent up to London which were there taken the 3 of May which did testify That the Priests did say The Parliament should be suddenly Dissolved for the Army was to march up thither with all speed and they would be seconded by Forces out of France and that Mountague did write out of France to Mr Peircy which was also intercepted That if he did perform what he had undertaken he would be made a Knight of the Garter Mr. Peircys Letter to the Earl of Northumberland and by him presented to the Parliament WHat with my own Innocency and the Violence I hear is against me I find my self much distracted I will not ask your Counsel because it may bring prejudice upon you but I will with all Faithfulness and Truth tell you what my part hath been that at least it may be cleared by you whatsoever becomes of me When there was 50000 l. designed by the Parliament for the English Army there was as I take it a suddain Demand by the Scots at the same time of 25000 l of which there was 15000 l. ready this they pressed with much necessity so as the Parliament did after an Order made think it fit for them to Reduct 10000 l. out of the 50000 l. formerly granted upon which the Soldiers in our House were much scandalized amongst which was one and sitting by Wilmot and Ashburnham Wilmot stood up and told them If that the Scots could procure Money he doubted not but the Officers of the English Army might easily do the like but the first Order was reversed notwithstanding and 10000 l given to the Scots this was the cause of many discourses of dislike among us and came to this purpose That they were disobliged by the Parliament and not by the King this being said often to one another we did Resolve that Wilmot Ashburnham Pollard O-Neal and my Self to make some expressions of serving the King in all things he would Command us that were Honourable for Him and us being likewise agreeing to the fundamental Laws of the Kingdom that so far we would live and dye with him This was agreed upon with us not having any communication with others that I am coupled now with all and further by their joynt consent I was to tell His Majesty thus much from them but withal I was to order the matter so as the King might apprehend this as a great Service done unto him at this time that when affairs were in so ill a condition and they were most confident they would ingage the whole Army thus far but further they would undertake nothing because they would neither infringe the Liberty of the Subjects nor destroy the Laws to which I and every one consented and having their sence I drew the Heads up in a Paper which they all approved of when I read it and then we did by an Oath promise one another to be constant and secret in all this and did all of us take this Oath together then I said Well Sirs I must now be informed what your particular desires are that so I may be the better able to serve you which they were pleased to do and so I did very faithfully serve them therein as far as I could This is the Truth and all the Truth upon my Soul In particular discourses after that we did fall upon the petitioning to the King and Parliament for Moneys there being so great Arrears due to us and so much delays made in the procuring of them but that was never done The Heads were these 1. Concerning the Bishops Functions and Votes 2. The not disbanding of the Irish Army until the Scots were disbanded to 3. The endeavouring to settle His Majesties Revenue to that proportion it was
correspondency with and bringing in of Signior Georgio Parsons the Oratorian Priest by whose direction this Priest being at Paris left wearing of Priests Cloaths and went in the Habit of a Gentleman and because he had a shaven Crown therefore he wore a Periwig and Father Philips directed all those that sent to write to him as to an Italian Gentleman desirous to see these Kingdoms and by Father Philips's direction he afterwards came hither who did here contrive for the space of two years practising great and dangerous Innovations from place to place and then having dispatched his business returns to Rome with great Presents from the Catholicks of the greater sort XII Whereas it hath pleased God to bless us with a hopeful Prince to the comfort of our King and Kingdom yet the said Father Philips hath attempted to traduce his tender years to Popery but God hath prevented him of his purpose and let us pray to God to preserve that Royal Race from Popery and the whole Land from all Innovations that Our Gracious King may rule Gloriously and the whole Land live in peace to the Honor of God and Comfort of us all Amen Resolved That Mr. Henry Peircy in the Months of March and April last in the Parish of St. Martins in the County of Middlesex did compass Plot and Conspire with others to draw the Army together and imploy the same against the Parliament and by force and dread thereof to compel the Parliament to agree to certain Propositions by them contrived and to hinder and interrupt the Proceedings of the Parliament The like Resolution in the same words concerning Mr. Iermin Sir Iohn Suckling c. Resolved That in pursuance of the said Design the said Henry Peircy by the Plot and Combination aforesaid did endeavour to perswade divers Members of the House of Commons of the said Parliament and others being Officers of the said Army that is to say Wilmot Ashburnham Berkley Pollard and Daniel O-Neal that they were disobliged by the Parliament thereby to incense them and to affect them against the Parliament and did hold divers consultations with the said parties to effect the said wicked and dangerous Design and to that purpose did set down in Writing certain Propositions to the effect as followeth viz. The preserving of Bishops in their Functions and Votes The not Disbanding of the Irish Army until the Scots were Disbanded And the endeavouring to settle the Kings Revenue to the proportion it was formerly Resolved That the said Henry Peircy did in pursuance of the Plot and Combination aforesaid and for the more secret carriage thereof administer to the said parties a wicked and unlawful Oath whereby they did swear upon the Holy Evangelists not to reveal any thing that was spoken concernig the business that was in Consultation directly or indirectly nor to think themselves absolved by any other Oath that should be after taken by them from the Secresie enjoyned by the said Oath Resolved That the said Henry Peircy at the time of the said Oath was taken and at divers other times did propound and endeavour to perswade the persons before-named and other Officers of the said Army to put the said Army into a Warlike posture and to bring them up to London and likewise to make themselves sure of the Tower and so by force to compel the Parliament to conform to their Will and he with Suckling c. did endeavour to work a belief in the said Army that the King and Parliament would disagree and so to persuade them to adhere to His Majesty against the Parliament and said that all the French about the City of London would assist them and to the great scandal of the King That the Prince and the Earl of Newcastle were to meet the Army at Nottingham with a Thousand Horse and that Suckling to encompass the Design of gaining the Tower did contrive that 100 Men under Capt. Billing sley should be designed for that purpose when the opportunity was offered To the end the City of London should not be able to make any resistance when the said Army should come up according to the forementioned Design and Suckling by the means and Plot aforesaid did thereby endeavour that the Earl of Strafford then Prisoner in the Tower might the better incompass his escape That Berkley and O-Neal being questioned did flye for the same Resolved That upon the whole matter Mr. Pierce shall be charged with High Treason the like for Iermin and Suckling That 3000 l. of the Pole-money be paid to Col. Goring for the use of the Garrison of Portsmouth Resolved That Col. Goring in his Depositions concerning this Discovery hath done nothing contrary to Justice and Honour but hath therein deserved very well of the Commons of this House Friday the 7th of May the Lords passed the Bill of Attainder as also the Bill for the Continuance of this present Parliament Saturday the 8th of May Mr. Hotham was sent with a Message to the House of Lords to desire their Lordships to joyn with them to move His Majesty for his Consent to the Bill of Attainder in regard the peace of the Ringdom doth so much depend upon the execution of that Bill which had passed both Houses and accordingly a certain number of the House of Peers were sent unto His Majesty to acquaint him therewith and also with the Bill for the Continuance of this present Parliament The House being informed That Ships were ready to be put to Sea but that Mariners could not be got It was the same day Resolved That a Bill should be drawn to enable the Pressing of Mariners for a certain time the House being very tender of bringing the way of Pressing into example by a Law Sunday the 9th of May the King called His Privy Council together at Whitehall and propounded several scruples unto them concerning that Bill some of the Judges and Bishops were present also to whom His Majesty imparted his doubts and had their opinions therein In Fine His Majesty gave Order for a Commission to impower the Earl of Arundel the Lord Privy Seal and two other Lords to give his Assent to the Bill for the Execution of the Earl of Strafford upon Wednesday following as also to the other Bill for the continuance of this present Parliament Monday the 10th of May the Commission passed the Great Seal accordingly and the Commons were sent for to the House of Lords to be present at the giving the Royal Assent to both those Bills The same day His Majesty sent a Message to both Houses that the Irish Army should be instantly disbanded and that he would that night dispatch an Express for the expediting thereof It was hereupon moved That Mr. Treasurer be desired by the House of Commons to return their Humble thanks to His Majesty and to assure him that they would make him as Glorious a Potentate and as rich a Prince as any of His Predecessors His
yet by his Speeches full of Oaths and Asseverations that we were Traitors and Rebels casting off all Monarchical Government c. He extorted from them four new Subsidies indicta causa before we were heard procured that a War was undertaken and Forces should be levied against us as a rebellious Nation which was also intended to be an example and precedent to the Parliament of England for granting Subsidies and sending a joynt Army for our utter ruine According to his appointment in Parliament the Army was gathered and brought down to the Coast threatning a daily invasion of our Countrey intending to make us a conquered Province and to destroy our Religion Liberties and Laws and thereby laying upon us a necessity of vast charges to keep Forces on foot on the West Coast to wait upon his coming And as the War was denounced and Forces levied before we were heard So before the denouncing of the War our Ships and Goods on the Irish coast were taken and the owners cast in prison and some of them in Irons Frigats were sent forth to scour our Coasts by which they did take some and burn others of our Barques Having thus incited the Kingdom of Ireland and put his Forces in order there against us with all hast he cometh to England In his parting at the giving up of the Sword he openly avowed our utter ruine and desolation in these or the like words If I return to that Honourable Sword I shall leave of the Scots neither root nor branch How soon he cometh to Court as before he had done very evil Office against our Commissioners clearing our proceedings before the point So now he useth all means to stir up the King and Parliament against us and to move them to a present War according to the precedent and example of his own making in the Parliament of Ireland And finding that his hopes failed him and his designs succeeded not that way in his nimbleness he taketh another course that the Parliament of England may be broken up and despising their Wisdom and Authority not only with great gladness accepteth but useth all means that the conduct of the Army in the expedition against Scotland may be put upon him which accordingly he obtaineth as General Captain with power to invade kill slay and save at his discretion and to make any one or more Deputies in his stead to do and execute all the Power and Authorities committed to him According to the largeness of his Commission and Letters Patents of his devising so were his deportments afterwards for when the Scots according to their Declarations sent before them were coming in a peaceable way far from any intention to invade any of His Majesties Subjects and still to supplicate His Majesty for a setled Peace he gave order to his Officers to fight with them on the way that the two Nations once entred in Blood whatsoever should be the success he might escape Trial and censure and his bloody designs might be put in execution against his Majesties Subjects of both Kingdoms When the Kings Majesty was again enclined to hearken to our Petitions and to compose our differences in a peaceable way and the Peers of England convened at York had as before in their great wisdom and faithfulness given unto His Majesty Counsels of Peace yet this Firebrand still smoaketh and in that Honourable Assembly taketh upon him to breath out threatenings against us as Traitors and enemies to Monarchical Government and threatened that we be sent home home again in our blood and he will whip us out of England And as these were his Speeches in the time of the Treaty appointed by His Majesty at Rippon that if it had been possible it might have been broken up So when a cessation of Arms was happily agreed upon there yet he ceaseth not but still his practises were for War his under-Officers can tell who it was that gave them Commission to draw near in Arms beyond the Teese in the time of the Treaty at Rippon The Governor of Berwick and Carlisle can shew from whom they had their Warrants for their Acts of hostility after the cessation was concluded It may be tryed how it cometh to pass that the Ports of Ireland are yet closed our Countreymen for the Oath still kept in Prison Traffique interrupted and no other face of affairs then if no cessation had been agreed upon We therefore desire that your Lordships will represent to the Parliament that this great Incendiary upon these and the like offences not against particular persons but against Kingdoms and Nations may be put to a Tryal and from their known and renowned Justice may have his deserved punishment THis Noble Earl was in person of a tall stature something inclining to stooping in his Shoulders his Hair black and thick which he wore short his countenance of a grave well composed Symetry and good Features only in his Forehead he exprest more Severity than Affability yet a very courteous Person And as he went from the Tower to the Scaffold his Countenance was in a Mild posture between dejection in contrition for Sin and a high Courage without perceiving the least affection of disguise in him He saluted the People as he walked on foot from the Tower to the Scaffold often putting off his Hat unto them sometimes to the right and sometimes to the left hand being apparelled in a Black cloth Suit having White Gloves on his Hands And tho at this time there were gathered together on the great open place on Tower-Hill where the Scaffold stood a numerous croud of people standing as thick as they could by one another over all that great Hill insomuch as by the modest computation they could not be esteemed to be less than 100000 people yet as he went to the Scaffold they uttered no reproachful or reflecting Language upon him He had Three Wives the First the Lady Margaret Clifford Sister to the Earl of Cumberland who left no issue The Second the Lady Arabella Hollis Sister to the Earl of Clare who left him his only Son William now Earl of Strafford and Two Daughters The Third Wife was Daughter to Sir Francis Rhodes of Yorkshire by whom he had one Daughter an Infant at the time of his death On the First of December in the 17th year of the Kings Reign by His Majesties Letters Patents his Son William was restored to all his Fathers Dignities and Titles and was made Knight of the most Noble Order of the Garter having doubled his Paternal Glorys and his own by marrying the worthy Daughter of two incomparable Parents Henrietta Maria the Daughter of Iames Earl of Darby and Charlotte Daughter of Claude Duke de Temoille and Charlotte of Nassaw Daughter to William Prince of Orange A brief Account of his Secretary Slingsby MR. Slingsby his Secretary after the death of this Noble Lord presently left the Kingdom and was received beyond the Seas into the Queens favour and by Her
for the most part Papists tending to the subversion of the Fundamental Laws in England 517 Article XXIII read Wherein he is changed with Words That His Majesty having tryed the Parliament he was loose and absolved from all Rules of Government and was to do every thing that Power would admit c. 518 Article XXIV Read charging him that he declared that the Parliament had forsaken the King in denying to supply him and that the King was not to suffer himself to be mastered by the frowardness of the People 519 Names of Witnesses their Evidence Exceptions taken Interlocutory passages Defence and Reply as to that Article 520 to 581 Article XXV read Charging the Earl that the Lord Mayor and Aldermen refusing to certify the Names of such Citizens as were able to lend Money he said they deserved to be put to Fine and Ransome and some of the Alderm hanged up 582 The Charge opened by Mr. Maynard 583 Names of Witnesses their Evidence Exceptions taken Interlocutory passages Defence and Reply as to that Article 583 to 587 Article XXVI read Charging him that he did approve of two wicked Projects to seize upon the Bullion and Money in the Mint and embase His Majestys Coyn with a mixture of Brass c. 589 The Charge opened by Mr. Maynard 590 Names of Witnesses their Evidence Exceptions taken Interlocutory passages Defence and Reply 590 to 597 c. Article XXVII read Wherein the Earl is charged that he did by his own Authority impose a Tax on His Majestys Subjects for the payment of the Soldiers and caused the same to be levied by force 600 The Article opened by Mr. Maynard 601 The Petition of the Gentry of York read as Evidence 602 Names of Witnesses their Evidence Exceptions taken Interlocutory passages Defence and Reply as to that Article 603 to 627 More passages Interlocutory 629 to 632 Attainder see Act and Bill Bill brought in for continuance of the Parliament 743 Bill of Attainder and Bill for Continuance of the present Parliament passed the Lords House 755 Bill to be drawn up for the Pressing of Mariners 755 A. Bishop of Canterbury settles an inviolable friendship with the Earl 769 The Bishops decline giving their Suffrages in matters criminal 41 Bishops enabled in Ecclesiastical affairs by Warrant from the Earl of Strafford see Art 9. 236 Bishops Iudges c. sent for to attend the King at Whitehall the day before His Majesty consented to pass the Bill of Attainder 756 Bullion in the Mint to be seized see Art 26. 589 C. CLosets placed in Westminster-Hall whither the King Queen and Prince retired 41 Commissioners of Scotland to bring in their proofs against the Earl 18 Commissions granted to the Earl of Worcester and his Son for levying of Horses to be drawn into the Charge against the Earl of Strafford 19 Committee appointed to be present at the private Examination of Witnesses 6 Committee touching the Examination of Members named 14 15 16 A select Committee of both Houses appointed to meet at a Conference concerning the Trial of the Earl 33 Commons House approves of the Petition delivered by certain Peers to the King at York for the calling of a Parliament 6 Right of the Commons in the proceedings in the Lords House in Cases of Impeachment to be considered of by a Committee 21 The Commons to meet only as a Committee of the whole House at the Trial of the Earl and in the House constantly at two of the clock in the afternoon during the time of Trial 42 Names of the Members of the House of Commons who are desired to be present as Witnesses at the Trial of the Earl 44 Conference That all the Ports in Ireland be open 4. Conference about sending for Sir George Ratcliffe a Member of Parliament in Ireland 4 Conference about disbanding the new levied Irish Army 18 Conference to Sequester the Earl from his Offices 20 Conference as to place of Trial as to the persons present as to Conncil and management of the Evidence 34 to 37 Conference is desired with the Lords to know to what purpose the Earls Council should be heard 47 Council of the Earl concerning matters of Law to be to morrow heard in Westminster-Hall 47 In Criminal matters the Bishops decline giving their Suffrages 41. Interlocutory passages about admitting Sir Pierce Crosby to be examined 109 Customs Farmed for the Earls use see Art 10. 241 D. LOrd Digby goes up to the Lords to desire a free Conference concerning Articles against the Earl 9 His Speech to the House of Commons to the Bill of Attainder 50 Sir Kenelm Digby to be removed from Court 42 Lord Dillon's Case of Ireland to be reported by the Committee 19 E. LOrd Viscount Ely his Case in Ireland to be reported by the Committee 19 The Evidence against the Earl to be managed by a Committee of the House of Commons 32 Evidence offered by the House to the Committee to corroborate the latter part of the 23 Article 45 Evidence for the Earl to be recollected by him to morrow which done the managers are to state their Evidence 47 Examinations taken before the Lords to be delivered to the Commons appointed to draw up the Charge against the Earl 19 Examination of the Lord Primate of Ireland debated 44 Exceptions by the Earl and other unnecessary delays to be prevented 43 Exceptions taken by some Members to the Lord Digby's Speech 55 F. FIne and Ransome to be put upon those who refuse to lend Money see Art 25 582. Flax a great quantity thereof in the Earl of Straffords hands c. see Art 13. 416 Forces made use of to Levy Money see Art 25. 426 Forces in Wiltshire Hampshire Kent and Sussex be drawn towards Portsmouth and Dover 740 G. MR. Glyn's Reply 706 to 733 Gondamore an Agent from Spain a sower of Seeds of Distraction among us 765 Col. Goring his Examination 746 His Vindication by Vote of the House 755 H. EArl of Holland General of the Army 751 Lord Hollis his Speech to the Lords to promote the taking a Protestation 741 Hubub in the City that the House was beset and in danger I. IMpeachment against the Earl read 101 He is declared an Incendiary of the War with Scotland see Art 20. 515 The Introductive Speech of Mr. Pym as to the Preamble of the Earls Answer 102 to 109 Petitions and Complaints from Ireland there reported by Mr. Whistler 10 Irish Affairs to be considered of by a Committee of the whole House 1 Irish Remonstrance reported by Mr. Whistler 7 Irish Remonstrance read 11 12 13 New levied Irish Army a Conference about disbanding them 18 42 Irish Army consented by the King to be disbanded 756 Irish Army words spoken c. tending to the bringing the same into England 46 725 E. EArl of Kildare his Case of Ireland to be reported 19 The King declares the Ports in Ireland to be open 6. King Queen and Prince come to their private Closets placed in
Westminster-Hall during the Trial 41 King 's little finger heavier than the loins of the Law see Art 2. 149 King's Letter on behalf of the Earl 757 Sir Robert King a Member of Parliament in Ireland sent for as a Witness against the Earl 4. L. LEtter to Sir Jacob Ashley and Sir John Conyers to prevent a Design to engage the Army against the Parliament 745 Letter from the King to moderate the severity of the Law against the Earl 755 Letter from the Earl to his Secretary Slingsby before his death 774 Loftus Lord Chancellor made a close prisoner see Art 8. 221 Twelve Lords send to His Majesty to shew favour to his innocent Children 758 M. MAriners a Bill to be drawn to enable the pressing of them 755 Members of Parliament in Ireland sent for by the Commons 4 5 6. A Committee touching the Examination of Members of both Houses named 14 15 16 Members make a protestation of Secresie 16 Four Members viz. Mr. Selden Palmer Maynard and Whitlock added to the Committee for the Earl who made their Protestation of Secresie 32 Members appointed to view the place of Trials 39 Members desired by the Earls Petition to be heard as Witnesses 40 Some Members of the Lords House desired by the Commons to be made use of as Witnesses 44 Members names of the House of Commons whom the House desires to be present at the Trial as Witnesses 44 Message from the Lords for a Conference by a Committee of Thirty of their House with a proportionable number of this House touching the examination of Members c. 10 Message to the Lords about disbanding the new levied Irish Army 42 Message to the Lords to appoint a day for the Earl to conclude his Trial 44 Both Houses agree that if the Earl come not to morrow the House of Commons may sum up their Evidence and conclude 45 Message to acquaint the Lords that the Proceedings by Bill stand in no way of opposition to what hath been already done 48 Moneys without Parliament to be raised by force see Art 21. 516 Monopoly made of Tobacco see Art 12. 402 Sir Walter Montague Sir Toby Mathews c. to be removed from Court 42 Lord Montnorris his Case of Ireland to be reported by the Committee Montnorris sentence of death pronounced against him see Art 5. 186 Sentence read 187 Concerning his being put out of possession of his Freehold see Art 6. 205 Multitudes of people assembled in Westminster 742 Petition from them desiring Iustice against the Earl communicated to the Commons ibid. They depart upon the Lords taking the Protestation 742 N. LYsimachus Nicanor his scandalous Pamphlet Printed 770 Earl of Northumberland made General of the Royal Army in England upon whose sickness the Earl of Strafford was made Lieutenant-General Anno 1640. 769 Earl of Northumberland communicates Mr. Percies Letter to the Peers 748 Earl of Northumberland Lord High Admiral of England 769 O. OAth contrived against the Scots in Ireland see Art 19. 489 The like to the Scots in England 503 Offensive War against the Scots urged by the Earl see Art 20. 515 A Troop of Reformed Officers to be disbanded 15 Officers c. Warrant to them see Art 9. 236 P. PAper posted up at Sir William Brunkards House in the Old Palace-yard declaring the names of many persons to be enemies of Iustice 59 Parliament in Ireland declare against the Scots see Art 22. 517 People assemble in multitudes at Westminster 742 Petitions Orders and Books of Entries of Impositions c. sent for out of Ireland 8 Petitions and Complaints of proceedings in Ireland reported 10 Petition of the Parliament of Ireland to the King read 15 Petition of the Earl to examine some Members of this House read 40 Two Petitions of the Citizens of London read 55 One of them concerning Grievances inserted 56 Petition from a multitude of people at Westminster desiring Iustice against the Earl communicated to the Commons 742 A discovery in the Petition of Soldiers to be brought into the Tower ibid. Father Philips's Letter to Mr. Walter Montague read 751 He is called to the Bar and is impeached 752 Mr. Piercy's Letter concerning the Plot 748 to 750 Mr Piercy and Sir John Suckling voted to be guilty of High Treason 754 Plot discovered in England 735 Upon which the House resolves on a Protestation ibid. Preamble thereunto ibid. The Protestation read 736 Names of the Protestors 736 to 740 The Plot still suspected to be carried on 740 Ports in Ireland to be open 46 1500 Barrels of Powder gone to Portsmouth to be stayed 740 Lord Primate of Ireland his Examination debated 44 Proceedings by way of Bill no way in opposition to what hath been already done 48 Proclamation to issue out against Sir George Ratcliffe if he appear not at the day limited 16 Proclamation by the Earl commanding the Nobility to reside in Ireland see Art 16. 460. Protestation of Secresie taken by the Members 16 The same taken by the four Members added to the Committee for the Earl 32 Protestation of the Lords denying that they did approve of the Earls raising Money in Yorkshire 37 38 Protestation resolved on by the House upon the discovery of the Plot in England 735 Carried up to the Lords to take the same 741 Mr. Hollis's Speech to the Lords to promote the taking thereof 742 The Protestation taken by the Lords and the multitude depart ibid. Q. THe Queen came to her private Closet in Westminster-Hall during the Trial 41 Queen-Mother apprehending her self in danger of the Multitude Mr. Martyn moved the House that she may depart the Kingdom 758 R. LOrd Ranelaghs debate about his Examination 174 Not to be examined 175 Sir George Ratcliffe not to speak with or write to the Earl of Strafford 15 A Proclamation to issue out against him if he appear not at the day limited 16 Articles of High-Treason voted against him 17 Records of Attainder a Committee appointed to search those Cases in the Kings-Bench 7 Reformado-Officers to be disbanded 15 Remonstrance of Ireland reported by Mr. Whistler 7 Remonstrance of the House of Commons in Ireland read 11 12 13 114. No Replication to be put in to the Earls Answer 32 Strafford A Committee of Irish Affairs of the whole House designed in order to his Accusation 1 He is in a great Dilemma in the North 2 His intended Impeachment of some Members disappointed ibid. He is accused of High-Treason 3 Sequestred from the Parliament and Committed to the Black Rod ibid. Examination of Witnesses to be taken previous to his Tryal in the presence of some of the Commons 6 Records of Attainder in the Kings Bench to be search'd in order to a Bill of Attainder 7 Irish Remonstrance reported which reflected on his proceedings in Ireland 7 and 10 Petitions Orders and Books of Proceedings upon Paper-Petitions and of Entries relating to the Custom-House in Ireland sent for 7 8 Articles in maintainance of the Accusation of the said Earl 8
9 Free Conference concerning the said Articles 9 A select Committee agreed upon for the Examination of Witnesses concerning him 10 Members of both Houses to be examined concerning him 14 15 16 Parliament of Ireland their Petition to the King against him 15 Sir George Ratcliffe not to speak with him 15 Scotch Commissioners to bring in their charge and Proofs against him 18 See the Charge 769 Conference to Sequester him from his Offices 20 Debate about admitting him Council at his Trial 21 His Answer read containing 200 sheets of Paper 22 Abstract of his Answer to the 28 Articles 22 unto 30 The Evidence against him to be managed by a Committee of the House of Commons 32 No Replication to be put in unto his Answer ibid. The Commons aver the Charge against him and will manage the Evidence by Members of their own the Names of the Members to that purpose appointed 33 A Committee of 48 of the Commons appointed to meet a Committee of 24 of the Lords at a free Conference concerning his Tryal 33 Conference as to place of Tryal Persons present Council and management of Evidence against him 34 unto 37 Protestation entred in the Lords House denying that they did approve of his raising Money in Yorkshire 37 38 Resolved that the Commons be present as a Committee of the whole House at his Tryal c. 38 Some Members appointed to view the place for his Trial 39 His Petition to examine some Members of this House read 40 The manner of his coming to his Tryal in Westminster-Hall 41 The manner of bringing him into the Hall the Ax not being suffered to be carried before him till after Tryal 41 Suffrages in matters criminal declined to be given by the Bishops entring their Protestation c 41 The House to meet at Two in the afternoon constantly during the Tryal 42 His Exceptions and frequent Adjournment of the Lords House occasioned thereby with other unnecessary delays reported how to prevent the same 43 A Peremptory day to be appointed for him to conclude his Tryal 44 Both Houses agree that if the Earl come not to morrow the Commons may sum up their Evidence and conclude 45. Resolved by the Lords that to morrow be recollect his Evidence which being done the Managers are to state theirs 47 The Act of Attainder read a Second time and referred to a Committee of the whole House ibid. The Council appointed by the Lords to be here to morrow morning concerning matter of Law 47 Resolved that it is sufficiently proved that he hath endeavoured to subvert the antient and Fundamental Laws of the Realms of England Scotland and Ireland and to introduce Arbitrary and Tyrannical Government against Law 48 Lord High Steward his Speech unto him the first day of Tryal 101 The Impeachment against him read 101 The-Speech Introductive of Mr. Pym concerning the Preamble to his Answer 102 Lord Digby's Speech to the Bill of Attainder 50 Names of Witnesses their Evidence Exception taken Interlocutory Passages Defence and Reply 109 c. Sentence against the Lord Montnorris read 187 Some Interlocutory Passages and Speeches in the Petition of Right made by him in Parliament much notice thereof being taken by the Court 763 His Confinement in Kent for refusing Lone-Money 763 Complained of at Court for frequenting Archbishop Abbots Table with Sir Dudly Digs c. 764 Sentence against the Lord Montnorris read 187 Earl of Straffords Summary Account of his Evidence 633 to 660 The Speech of Mr. Pym thereupon 661 to 674 Mr. Glyn's Reply to the Earls Summary of his Evidenee 706 to 733 King's Speech in favour of the Earl 734 The Earls Letter to him to set His Majesties Conscience at Liberty 743 Concerning an endeavour for the Earl to escape out of the Tower 746 Sir John Suckling voted Guilty of Treason 754 The Earl brought to the Scaffold his Speech then 759 Copy of the Paper containing the heads of his last Speech written with his own Hand and left on the Scaffold 760 He desires before he dies to speak with the Archbishop of Canterbury but refused 762 He sees the Archbishop the next morning at his window as he was going to the Scaffold and desires his Blessing 762 He went to the Scaffold more like a General at the Head of an Army after obtaining Conquest in Battel than like a man going to execution by Death 762 His Instructions to his Son in Writing ibid. A Description of his Person and an account of the Noble Relations to his Family 772 A brief Account of his Secretary Mr. Slingsby and of his death by having his Legs cut off above the knees 773 His Letter to his Secretary before his death 774 The King's Reflections upon the Earls death 775 T. TAx imposed on the Subjects see Art 27 598 Tobacco made a Monopoly see Art 12. 402 Westminster-Hall the place of Tryal appointed to be viewed by Members 39 The fitness thereof reported by Sir John Culpeper ibid. The First day of Tryal March 22. 1640. 101 102 c. The manner of his coming to Tryal 41 U ULster the place of Rendezvous for the Irish Army in fight of Scotland 769 Ungirding of the Scotch Army 770 W SIr Christopher Wandesford made Lord Deputy of Ireland by the Earl 769 Warrant given to Officers of the Ecclesiastical Courts to Attach and commit persons see Art 9. 236 Warrant produced 237. Sir Richard Weston Lord Treasurer first courted the Earl after the Dissolution of the Parliament 4 Car. 1. 768 Sir Iohn Winter to be removed from Court 42 Some Lords desired to be made use of as Witnesses 49 Earl of Worcester and his Sons Commission for levying of Forces to be drawn into the charge of the Earl of Strafford 19 Words spoken tending to the bringing of the Irish Army into England 46 725 Words wherewith the Earl was charged in several Articles of Impeachment see Art FINIS See Historical Collections the First Part. Pa. 500. Resolved to Accuse the E. of strafford of High Treason Report of the Message of High Treason Message of Sequestration of E. of Strafford The Lord Keeper to the E. of Strafford Message from the Lords Conference that Ports of Ireland shall be open Committee how to send for Sir George Ratcliff Mr. Speaker to sit at the Grand Committee for Irish Affairs Irish Affairs Committee concerning the Earl of Strafford Resolutions thereupon Sir Robert King to be sent for Expedition Mr. Treasurer Reports the Message from the King No Member to visit the Earl of Strafford without leave Message to the Lords for a Committee to examine Witnesses Approbation of the Lords Petitioners for a Parliament Petition to be Entred Speedy examinations against the Earl of Strafford by Members of both Houses Committee to search Attainders Report Irish Remonstrance Book of Petitions sent for over Warrants for Taxes upon Tobacco Entries of Impositions Articles against the Earl of Strafford Articles to be engrossed Conference concerning the Earl of Strafford's Articles
Strafford's hand as he himself conceived it to be wherein divers persons were sentenced Mr. Glyn desired a proof concerning the value for which a witness should have attended but is withdrawn but the Remonstrance of Ireland speaks particularly to it That the value of it exceeds all the Kings certain and uncertain Revenue in the Kingdom of Ireland Mr. Plunkett being sworn being examined touching the truth of the Copy Answered That he had the Copy from the Clerk himself being a Member of the House That he hath looked on the Article of Tobacco and as it is in substance with that which was voted My Lord of Strafford desired he might be asked what proofs were there offered But Mr. Glyn opposed that hoping there was no question to be made of the proof of a thing that was done by all the Commons of Ireland to whom perhaps their own knowledge is the proof The Remonstrance read as to the 6 th Article That the Tobacco bought at low rate is sold at excessive rates whereby thousands of His Majesties Subjects are destroyed and most part of the Coine of this Kingdom ingrossed into particular hands insomuch that the Profits arising thereby surmount His Majesties Revenue certain or casual within this Kingdom and yet His Majesty receives very little profit by the same Timothy Crosby being interrogated how much Tobacco comes into the Port of Kinsale for three years last past He answered 60 Tunn in three years Whence Mr. Maynard observed if one Port brings in 200 Tunn the rest will go to a great height Being questioned what the Patentees give and what they require for such as is refuse Tobacco upon the sorting of it He answered that for the refuse the Owners had not above 1 d. and the Patentees sold none of that under 2 s. And so Mr. Maynard closed this Article observing that they have proved the Restraint and the Execution of it That it is turned into a Monopoly That none must be imported without their Licence That they buy what is brought in at low rates at 6 d. a pound when others will give 2 s. That 4 s. 8 d. or 9 d. is the highest they give so that they sell for three or four times the value of what they pay That by an estimate 500 Tunn is imported That punishments are inflicted The Kings free Subjects Whip'd Pilloryed Fined And so my Lord of Strafford's Answer was expected After a little Respit his Lordship made his defence to this Article in Substance as followeth That he conceives he hath very little crime to answer as to this Charge especially as unto Treason That he wisheth with all his heart he had so much profit to answer for as is pretended that he gained by this business His Lordship presented in the first place a Petition presented by the Commons House of Parliament in Ireland in the Parliament preceeding this wherein they desired that this Lease of the Impost of Tobacco might be taken in and compounded for and converted to the Kings benefit That the Revenue might be able to bear the Charge and the Subjects eased from demand of Contribution and supply for this purpose so that this was originally ordained by themselves on their own Petition to be setled as a Revenue of the Crown The Petition being affirmed by Mr Gibson to be a true Copy being examined by him before Sir Paul Davis in Ireland was read as to that point and it imports Lastly They do humbly advise that the six Subsidies chearfully granted in this Parliament may be imployed for the buying of the Leases and Farms that the same may be able to supply the necessary charge of this Kingdom in the first place And in the second place to satisfie and discharge the Debts and Incumbrances aforesaid as in manner aforesaid and for the other not included The House would not enter into Consideration thereof but are confident that when others justly due shall appear your Lordships will take a course that shall stand with your Honor and Profit My Lord of Strafford offered a Witness to prove that the Tobacco is one of the things that goes under the name of Leases Mr. Slingsby being examined to that point Answered That he was a Member of the House of Commons the first Parliament and Debate was offered how the Kings Revenue might be supplied to maintain the Charge several Grants and Leases applyed to particular men were thought fit to be brought in to be applyed to the Kings advantage there there was the Custom Wine and Aquavitae Licenses there was Tobacco and in the Kingdom My Lord of Strafford desired liberty to reserve Sir Adam Loftus whom he conceived a material Witness for him but was now absent Lord Robert Dillon being asked whether he was of the Parliament House when these Leases were advised to be brought in and whether the Lease of Tobacco was not one that was advised to be brought in and applyed to the Crown and that part of the Subsidies should be imployed to that end His Lordship answered That he did serve in the House of Commons that Parliament that they were upon the Kings Revenue and they wished that the Charge might be answered by the coming in of the Rents He remembers that on debate in the House a Committee was appointed to consider of the disposing of part of the Kings Revenue to take off the Incumbrances then of His Majesties Revenue to the end the Rent of His Majesty being raised they might be able to answer the ordinary and standing charge of the Kingdom and so divers things were to be brought in but for the very particular of Tobacco he doth not remember it by name though he remembers Wine and Aquavitae and the Incumbrances on the Customs My Lord of Strafford in the second place shews the Grant of the Imposition on Tobacco as they were Lett Iune 13. Iac. and at that time were Lett for 10 l. a year Rent Which being attested by Mr. Gibson to be a true Copy and to be by him examined at the Rolls in Ireland was read as to this point purporting That the King appoints That from the Date thereof there shall be received by way of Imposition Money 18 d. currant upon every pound of Tobacco which is demised to William Massam and Iohn Pitt for 7 years under the yearly Rent of 10 l. Dat. 6 Iune 13 Iac. Next he offered a Lease of the said Impositions to Mr. Lyne for 21 years at 20 l. per ann Dat. 8 Feb. 19 Iac. But Mr. Maynard admitting it the reading thereof was forborn Next He offers the Kings Letter 18 Iuly 12 Car. whereby His Majesty directs the setling of this business and is a warrant for issuing of the Proclamation wherewith he is charged Which being affirmed by Mr. Gibson to be a true Copy was read whereby is imported That His Majesty being given to understand that the
redress of Grievances and Oppressions and that is in the Charge against my Lord of Strafford For the Instructions of May 1628 on a Petition by the Inhabitants the Petition was That they might make personal Residence at least half a year but that related to Undertakers and others that have Lands and Offices there and so was for the same purpose that the Lands should be safeguarded But certainly there is great difference between Residence and Restraining a Resort hither to make Complaint to His Majesty It is true there should be a Residence they were not to depart without Licence but if they had Temporary occasions or Reasons of Complaint it is not against the Instructions that Licences should be deny'd My Lord insists on this that it is the Law of the Land and agreeable to the Laws of this Land and he would willingly bring the Laws of this Land into Ireland But under favour the Laws of this Land are not so It is no offence or Contempt for any Subject to depart this Land without Licence Our Books are so The Statute 5 R. 2. did provide that none should depart without License a general Prohibition except they were Lords and good Merchants Therefore by the Law before that Statute was any Man might depart without License and that Statute is since Repealed by a Statute made 4 Iac. So that by the Common Law of England the passage is open again and it is no offence at all to depart without Licence It is true His Majesty may restrain by a Ne exeat Regno c. or by a Proclamation on special Causes but till then the passage is open and they may depart by the Law of the Land and the Penalty is only in the Case of the Absentees My Lord alledges the Kings Letter There is as much skill as can be for a Defence The Proclamation reciting these Letters and the Instructions But the grounds are false for that which is appliable to a Residence for Defence my Lord makes a ground to restrain all kind of Resort My Lord takes notice of his Moderation in Executing the Kings Letter in respect of the distance of time between the Letter Ianuary 1634 and the Proclamation Sept. 1635. If it had been a Service to His Majesty it should have been speeded sooner It was a disservice in being so long delayed if the matter required it but there was something else It was not fit for my Lords opportunity till then and when it was fit he publish'd it and not before My Lord deserting his Justification by the Proclamation as a Temporary Law as he may for Proclamations be not Temporary Laws in case they be against Law but Publication of Lawes Now he insists on this That by his Commission he himself hath not power to publish Proclamations but by advice of others So the power is not in himself alone for he had the Concurrence of other Counsellors joyned with him Mr. Palmer desired their Lordships to observe his own Answer and the Reason why that Unreasonable allowance was got which is That he is Responsible for the Justice of that place and if he be so he takes but their Concurring with him in a thing so much against Law it may make it an Offence in them it cannot extenuate his Offence He insists on a necessity of this that it is fit for that Kingdom and wishes it might be so continued and that in several respects in respect of O Neale and Tirconnel and the Rebels that adhere to them and that it might be dangerous if those in Ireland should go out at their pleasure Indeed if their Resort were thither it were true But the Commons having offered nothing but their Request to come into England where there is no O Neale nor Tirconnel to Complain to the King of Oppressions and however my Lord of Strafford doth conceive it fit in Ireland their Lordships hear by the Remonstrance what Just Fears they apprehended It is an Innovation brought on them which was never on their Ancestors from the time of Henry the Second The next thing was his Demeanor in the Execution of this Proclamation Then he made that General Protestation That these particulars were not Complained of To which Mr. Palmer said He must Answer as before My Lord hath put it in Issue That he never did deny Licence which casts the Commons on Proof That that in particular hath been deny'd The Case of my Lord of Esmond is observed to be in time 1638. And whereas it is said A License was deny'd because there was some Charge against him of practising against Sir Walsingham Cook This needs no other Answer but what Sir Adam Loftus has given That the business was continued in Examination no longer than three weeks or thereabouts and was then dismist whereas the Denyal continued longer But if it be truely informed This demand of Licence to come over was in August the Information came not till September after so that the Information cannot be applyed to avoid the Denyal of the License Torky being Asked the time of year the Summer Assizes used to be in Ireland He Answered That he hath observed them since his knowledge of that Kingdom to be in September for the County of Wexford Whence Mr. Palmer Inferred That if the Petition were in August the Assizes in September this could be no Reason why in August an Information in September should be the Cause of denying the License My Lord sayes afterwards He did give him a License but your Lordships may remember it was not till the opportunity was past of examining Witnesses And whereas it hath been said in Answer That my Lord of Esmond did joyn and Riley was produced yet Riley sayes There were two Defendants Sir Pierce Crosby and my Lord Esmond and for whom the Commission was he cannot tell And if there were a Commission it is very ordinary to have more then one and if it be desired a second is just as the first Mr. Ralton sayes he is confident there was a Commission if there was so Why is not that Record produced The next particular was my Lord Roche and the Answer to that is That there was an Information against him in the Starchamber It is true but that had ceased half a year before he desired a License and therefore could not be a cause to hinder a Licence For Dermond Mac-Carty it is said his Petition was for liberty to go over for breeding and therefore he might go to Doway or St. Omer c. But their Lordships might observe this Petition was to come into England and the occasion was his Relation to that Suit and that is conceived the cause of denying that Licence for my Lord could not but know that Mac-Carty had relation to the suit before him which was decreed after a double dismission and it is no Exception that the Witness is his Sollicitor in the Cause It is ordinary that the Sollicitor be admitted a Witness and the best